Misplaced Pages

Buddhism: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from[REDACTED] with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 10:57, 13 September 2007 view sourcePeter jackson (talk | contribs)Pending changes reviewers6,518 editsNo edit summary← Previous edit Latest revision as of 20:11, 18 January 2025 view source AimanAbir18plus (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users3,161 editsNo edit summaryTag: Visual edit 
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|Indian religion}}
], Thailand.]]
{{Redirect2|Buddhadharma|Buddhist|the magazine|Buddhadharma: The Practitioner's Quarterly{{!}}''Buddhadharma: The Practitioner's Quarterly''|the racehorse|Buddhist (horse)}}
{{pp|small=yes}}
{{pp-move}}
{{EngvarB|date=August 2019}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=August 2019}}
], a 13th-century bronze statue of the Buddha ] in ], Japan.]]
{{Buddhism}} {{Buddhism}}
<!-- See ] for guidelines on editing this section. -->
'''Buddhism''' ({{IPAc-en|ˈ|b|ʊ|d|ɪ|z|əm}} {{respell|BUUD|ih|zəm}}, {{IPAc-en|USalso|ˈ|b|uː|d|-}} {{respell|BOOD|-}}),{{sfnp|Wells|2008|p=}}{{sfnp|Roach|2011|p=}}<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.oxfordlearnersdictionaries.com/definition/english/buddhism |title=buddhism noun - Definition, pictures, pronunciation and usage notes {{pipe}} Oxford Advanced Learner's Dictionary at OxfordLearnersDictionaries.com |access-date=19 March 2023 |archive-date=13 February 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230213071447/https://www.oxfordlearnersdictionaries.com/definition/english/buddhism |url-status=live}}</ref> also known as '''Buddha Dharma''', is an ]{{efn|"Indian religions" is a term used by scholars to describe those religions that originated on the Indian subcontinent.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Jonathan H. X. Lee|author2=Kathleen M. Nadeau |title=Encyclopedia of Asian American Folklore and Folklife |url=https://archive.org/details/encyclopediaofas00leej/page/504 |year=2011|publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-0-313-35066-5|page=}}, Quote: "The three other major Indian religions – Buddhism, Jainism and Sikhism – originated in India as an alternative to Brahmanic/Hindu philosophy"</ref><ref>] (1987), ''Indian Religions: An Overview – Buddhism and Jainism'', Encyclopedia of Religion, 2nd Edition, Volume 7, Editor: Lindsay Jones, Macmillan Reference, {{ISBN|0-02-865740-3}}, p. 4428</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=]|author2=Jefferey Long |title=Encyclopedia of Indian Religions: Buddhism and Jainism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=m0_njwEACAAJ |year=2017 |publisher=Springer Netherlands|isbn=978-94-024-0851-5}}, Quote: "Buddhism and Jainism, two religions which, together with Hinduism, constitute the three pillars of Indic religious tradition in its classical formulation."</ref> Early Buddhism originated on the eastern ], spanning parts of both modern-day ] and ].{{fact|date=March 2024}}}} and ] based on ] attributed to ], a wandering teacher who lived in the 6th or 5th century ].<ref>{{cite web |last1=Siderits |first1=Mark |title=Buddha |url=https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/ |website=The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy |publisher=Metaphysics Research Lab, Stanford University |date=2019 |access-date=22 October 2021 |archive-date=21 May 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220521121053/https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/buddha/ |url-status=live }}</ref> It is the ],<ref>"Buddhism". (2009). In '']''. Retrieved 26 November 2009, from Encyclopædia Britannica Online Library Edition.</ref>{{sfnp|Lopez|2001|p=239}} with over 520 million followers, known as '''Buddhists''', who comprise seven percent of the global population.<ref name="Pew_2012a">{{cite web |work=Global Religious Landscape |title=Buddhists |date=18 December 2012 |publisher=Pew Research Center |url=http://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-buddhist/ |access-date=13 March 2015 |archive-date=8 April 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200408011020/https://www.pewforum.org/2012/12/18/global-religious-landscape-buddhist/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{citation|url=http://www.gordonconwell.edu/resources/documents/1IBMR2015.pdf |title=Christianity 2015: Religious Diversity and Personal |journal=International Bulletin of Missionary Research |volume=39 |issue=1 |pages=28–29 |date=January 2015 |doi=10.1177/239693931503900108 |s2cid=148475861 |access-date=2015-05-29 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20170525141543/http://www.gordonconwell.edu/resources/documents/1IBMR2015.pdf |archive-date=25 May 2017|via=Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary}}</ref> It arose in the eastern ] as a {{Transliteration|sa|]}} movement in the 5th century BCE, and gradually spread throughout much of Asia. Buddhism has subsequently played a major role in Asian culture and spirituality, eventually spreading to ] in the 20th century.<ref name="brit">{{cite web |last1=Reynolds |first1=Frank |last2=Tucci |first2=Giuseppe |title=Buddhism |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Buddhism |website=Britannica |access-date=4 June 2024}}</ref>


According to tradition, the Buddha instructed his followers in a path of ] which leads to ] and ] from '']'' ({{Literal translation|suffering or unease}}{{refn|group=note|The term is probably derived from ''duh-stha'', "standing uns table"{{sfn|Monier-Williams|1899|p=483, entry note:&nbsp;}}{{sfnp|Analayo|2013}}{{sfnp|Beckwith|2015|p=30}}{{sfnp|Alexander|2019|p=36}}}}). He regarded this path as a ] between extremes such as ] or sensual indulgence.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2011|pp=233–237}}{{sfnp|Schuhmacher |Woener|1991|p=143}} Teaching that ''dukkha'' arises alongside ], the Buddha advised ] and ] rooted in ]. Widely observed teachings include the ], the ], and the doctrines of ], ], and the ]. Other commonly observed elements include the ], the taking of ], and the cultivation of perfections ({{Transliteration|sa|]}}).<ref>{{cite journal|last=Avison|first=Austin|date=October 4, 2021|title=Delusional Mitigation in Religious and Psychological Forms of Self-Cultivation: Buddhist and Clinical Insight on Delusional Symptomatology|url=https://scholarworks.wmich.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1429&context=hilltopreview|journal=]|volume=12|issue=6|pages=1–29|via=Digital Commons|access-date=11 November 2021|archive-date=31 March 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220331183852/https://scholarworks.wmich.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1429&context=hilltopreview|url-status=live}}</ref>
'''Buddhism''' is often described as a ].<ref>''Chambers Dictionary'', 2006; ''Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary'', 2003; ''New Penguin Handbook of Living Religions'', 1998; ''Dewey Decimal System of Book Classification''; Robinson & Johnson, ''The Buddhist Religion''; ]</ref> It is sometimes described as a collection of various ].<ref> see, for example, ]</ref> By some English-speaking Buddhists Buddhism is regarded as a set of spiritual teachings and practices (a description that might reasonably be applied to any religion) rather than a religion.<ref>For example: Dorothy Figen, ''Is Buddhism a Religion?'' http://www.buddhistinformation.com/is_buddhism_a_religion1.htm; Narada Thera, ''Buddhism in a Nutshell,'' http://www.buddhanet.net/nutshell03.htm</ref> It has also been described, like other religions, as a way of life. It has also been suggested that it could be considered as two religions<ref>Zaehner, ''Encyclopaedia of Living Faiths'', 3rd edn, Hutchinson, 1977, foreword</ref> or that only one of these is a religion.<ref>Toynbee, ''Study of History''</ref>Buddhism is also known as ], which means roughly the "teachings of the Awakened One" in ] and ], languages of ancient ]. Buddhism was brought into being around the ] by ], hereafter referred to as "the Buddha." <ref>This article primarily describes Westernized Theravada (the official Buddhism of Sri Lanka and Thailand) doctrines and Indian Buddhist history. For a more in-depth treatment regarding Buddhist religious institutions, see ]; regarding Buddhism and philosophy, see
]; and, regarding Buddhism and psychology, see ].</ref>


The ] is vast, with many different textual collections in different languages (such as ], ], ], and ]).<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210407060443/https://www.bl.uk/sacred-texts/articles/the-buddhist-canon |date=7 April 2021 }} at bl.uk. Retriebved 10 February 2023.</ref> ] vary in their interpretation of the paths to liberation ({{Transliteration|sa|]}}) as well as the relative importance and "canonicity" assigned to various ], and their specific teachings and practices.{{sfnp|Williams|1989|pp=275ff}}{{sfnp|Robinson|Johnson|1997|p=xx}} Two major extant branches of Buddhism are generally recognized by scholars: ] ({{Literal translation|School of the Elders}}) and ] ({{Literal translation|Great Vehicle}}). The Theravada tradition emphasizes the attainment of {{Transliteration|sa|]}} ({{Literal translation|extinguishing}}) as a means of transcending the individual self and ending the cycle of death and rebirth ({{Transliteration|sa|]}}),{{sfnp|Gethin |1998|pp=27–28, 73–74}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=99}}{{sfnp|Powers|2007|pp=392–393, 415}} while the Mahayana tradition emphasizes the ], in which one works for the liberation of all sentient beings. Additionally, ] ({{Literal translation|Indestructible Vehicle}}), a body of teachings incorporating esoteric ] techniques, may be viewed as a separate branch or tradition within Mahāyāna.<ref name="White 2000 21">{{cite book |editor-last=White |editor-first=David Gordon |year=2000 |page=21 |title=Tantra in Practice |publisher=Princeton University Press |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hayV4o50eUEC&pg=PA21 |isbn=978-0-691-05779-8 |access-date=8 July 2015 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055825/https://books.google.com/books?id=hayV4o50eUEC&pg=PA21 |url-status=live }}</ref>
===Origin===
{{sectionstub}}
Siddhartha Gautama is believed by Buddhists to have been born in ], ]<ref>For instance, see the ] webpage entitled, . See also Gethin ''Foundations,'' p. 19, which states that in the mid-third century BCE the Emperor ] determined that Lumbini was the Buddha's birthplace and thus installed a pillar there with the inscription: "... this is where the Buddha, sage of the Śākyas, was born."</ref> and raised in ] near the present-day ]n-]ese border.<ref>For instance, Gethin ''Foundations,'' p. 14, states: "The earliest Buddhist sources state that the future Buddha was born Siddhārtha Gautama (Pali Siddhattha Gotama), the son of a local chieftain &mdash; a ''rājan'' &mdash; in Kapilavastu (Pali Kapilavatthu) on what is now the Indian-Nepalese border." However, Professor Gombrich (''Theravada Buddhism'', page 1) and the old but specialized study by Edward Thomas, ''The Life of the Buddha'', ascribe the name Siddhattha/Siddhartha to later sources</ref> Some historians have mistakenly believed Buddha to have descended in the lineage of either the Vedic ] or ] <ref> ''The Life of Buddha as Legend and History'', by Edward Joseph Thomas </ref> however, the earliest sutras state his lineage being from the famous "Solar Gotra"(Snp III.1) <ref>A Sketch of the Buddha's Life
Readings from the Pali Canon http://www.accesstoinsight.org/ptf/buddha.html</ref>. Born a prince, his father, King ], was supposedly visited by a wise man shortly after Siddhartha was born and told that Siddhartha would either become a great king (]) or a holy man (]). Determined to make Siddhartha a king, the father tried to shield his son from the unpleasant realities of daily life. Despite his father's efforts, at the age of 29, he discovered the suffering of his people, first through an encounter with an elderly man. On subsequent trips outside the palace, he encountered various sufferings such as a ] man, a decaying ], and an ]. These are often termed 'The Four Sights.'<ref>http://buddhism.about.com/library/blbudlifesights2.htm The Life of the Buddha: The Four Sights ''"On the first visit he encountered an old man. On the next excursion he encountered a sick man. On his third excursion, he encountered a corpse being carried to cremation. Such sights brought home to him the prevalence of suffering in the world and that he too was subject to old age, sickness and death...on his fourth excursion, however, he encountered a holy man or sadhu, apparently content and at peace with the world."''</ref>


The Theravāda branch has a widespread following in ] as well as in Southeast Asia, namely ], ], ], and ]. The Mahāyāna branch—which includes the East Asian traditions of ], ], ], ], ], and ]{{nbsp}}is predominantly practised in ], ], ], ], ], ], ], and ]. ], a form of {{Transliteration|sa|Vajrayāna}}, is practised in the ] as well as in ]{{sfnp|Powers|2007|pp=26–27}} and ].<ref>"Candles in the Dark: A New Spirit for a Plural World" by Barbara Sundberg Baudot, p. 305</ref> Japanese ] also preserves the Vajrayana tradition as transmitted to ]. Historically, until the early ], Buddhism was widely practiced in ];<ref>{{cite book |last1=Claus |first1=Peter |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Dg4HEAAAQBAJ&dq=buddhism+indian+subcontinent+2nd+millennium&pg=PA80 |title=South Asian Folklore: An Encyclopedia |last2=Diamond |first2=Sarah |last3=Mills |first3=Margaret |date=2020-10-28 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-000-10122-5 |pages=80 |language=en |access-date=4 August 2022 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055821/https://books.google.com/books?id=Dg4HEAAAQBAJ&dq=buddhism+indian+subcontinent+2nd+millennium&pg=PA80 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author1=Akira Hirakawa |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XjjwjC7rcOYC |title=A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna |author2=Paul Groner |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |year=1993 |isbn=978-81-208-0955-0 |pages=227–240}}</ref><ref name="Keown2004p208">{{cite book |author=Damien Keown |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=985a1M7L1NcC&pg=PA208 |title=A Dictionary of Buddhism |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2004 |isbn=978-0-19-157917-2 |pages=208–209}}</ref> it also had a foothold to some extent elsewhere in Asia, namely ], ], ], and ].<ref>], "Buddhism in the Iranian World," ''The Muslim World''. 100/2-3, 2010, pp. 204-214</ref>
Gautama, deeply depressed by these sights, sought to overcome old age, illness, and death by living the life of an ascetic. Gautama escaped his palace, leaving behind this royal life to become a ]. For a time on his spiritual quest, Buddha ''"experimented with extreme asceticism, which at that time was seen as a powerful spiritual practice...such as fasting, holding the breath, and exposure of the body to pain...he found, however, that these ascetic practices brought no genuine spiritual benefits and in fact, being based on self-hatred, that they were counterproductive."''<ref>http://www.wildmind.org/mantras/figures/shakyamuni/5 Wild mind Buddhist Meditation, ''The Buddha’s biography: Spiritual Quest and Awakening''</ref>


{{TOC limit|3}}
After abandoning asceticism and concentrating instead upon meditation and ] (awareness of breathing in and out), Gautama is said to have discovered what Buddhists call the Middle Way—a path of moderation away from the extremes of self-indulgence and self-mortification. He accepted a little milk and rice pudding from a village girl and then, sitting under a pipal tree or ], (''Ficus religiosa''), now known as the Bodhi tree in Bodh Gaya,<ref>see: http://www.angelfire.com/electronic/bodhidharma/bodhi_tree.html ''The Bodhi Tree''</ref> <ref>http://www.buddhamind.info/leftside/arty/bod-leaf.htm ''Bodhi leaf''</ref> he vowed never to arise until he had found the Truth. His five companions, believing that he had abandoned his search and become undisciplined, left. After 49 days meditating, at the age of 35, he attained ], also known as "Awakening" or "Enlightenment" in the West. After his attainment of bodhi he was known as ] or ] and spent the rest of his life teaching his insights (]).<ref>Skilton, ''Concise'', pp 25</ref> According to scholars, he lived around the fifth century ], but his more exact birthdate is open to debate.<ref>Cousins, ''Dating''.</ref> He died around the age of 80 in ] (Pali Kusinara)(India).<ref>''"the reputed place of Buddha's death and cremation,"''</ref>


===Divisions=== ==Etymology==
The names Buddha Dharma and '''Bauddha Dharma''' come from ]: {{lang|sa|बुद्ध धर्म}} and {{lang|sa|बौद्ध धर्म}} respectively ("doctrine of the Enlightened One" and "doctrine of Buddhists"). The term '''Dharmavinaya''' comes from Sanskrit: {{lang|sa|धर्मविनय}}, literally meaning "doctrines disciplines".<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Buswell |first1=Robert |last2=Lopez |first2=Donald |date=2014 |title=Dharmavinaya |url=https://www.oxfordreference.com/display/10.1093/acref/9780190681159.001.0001/acref-9780190681159-e-1236#:~:text=In%20Sanskrit%2C%20the%20“teaching”,(...%20... |website=Oxford Reference |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=9780691157863}}</ref>
The original teachings and monastic organization established by Buddha can be referred to as ]<ref>see ''Sects and Sectarianism'', Sujato bhikkhu, 2007. (non-for-profit publication available at Lulu.com, with [http://sectsandsectarianism.googlepages.com/conclusion online version)</ref>, but all the current divisions within Buddhism are too much influenced by later history to warrant inclusion under this name<ref>''By several centuries after the death of the Buddha, the itinerant mendicants following his way had formed settled communities and had changed irrevocably their received methods of both teaching and praxis.'', Macmillan Encyclopedia of Buddhism, 2004, page 501</ref>. The most frequently used classification of present-day Buddhism among scholars<ref>(Harvey, 1990); (Gombrich,1984);
<p>Gethin (1998), pp. 1-2, identifies "three broad traditions" as: (1) "The Theravāda tradition of Sri Lanka and South-East Asia, also sometimes referred to as 'southern' Buddhism"; (2) "The East Asian tradition of China, Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, also sometimes referred to as 'eastern' Buddhism"; and, (3) "The Tibetan tradition, also sometimes referred to as 'northern' Buddhism."
<p>Robinson & Johnson (1982) divide their book into two parts: Part One is entitled "The Buddhism of South Asia" (which pertains to Early Buddhism in India); and, Part Two is entitled "The Development of Buddhism Outside of India" with chapters on "The Buddhism of Southeast Asia," "Buddhism in the Tibetan Culture Area," "East Asian Buddhism" and "Buddhism Comes West."</ref> divides present-day adherents into the following three traditions or geographical or cultural areas: ''']''', ''']''' and ''']'''.


] ("the Awakened One") was a ] who lived in ] c. 6th or 5th century BCE.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=7–8}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2013|pp=ix–xi}} Followers of Buddhism, called ''Buddhists'' in English, referred to themselves as ''Sakyan''-s or ''Sakyabhiksu'' in ancient India.<ref>''Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity'' by Richard Cohen. Routledge 1999. {{ISBN|0-415-54444-0}}. p. 33. "Donors adopted Sakyamuni Buddha's family name to assert their legitimacy as his heirs, both institutionally and ideologically. To take the name of Sakya was to define oneself by one's affiliation with the buddha, somewhat like calling oneself a Buddhist today.</ref><ref>''Sakya or Buddhist Origins'' by Caroline Rhys Davids (London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1931) p. 1. "Put away the word "Buddhism" and think of your subject as "Sakya." This will at once place you for your perspective at a true point. You are now concerned to learn less about 'Buddha' and 'Buddhism,' and more about him whom India has ever known as Sakya-muni, and about his men who, as their records admit, were spoken of as the Sakya-sons, or men of the Sakyas."</ref> Buddhist scholar Donald S. Lopez asserts they also used the term ''Bauddha'',<ref>Lopez, Donald S. (1995). ''Curators of the Buddha'', University of Chicago Press. p. 7</ref> although scholar Richard Cohen asserts that that term was used only by outsiders to describe Buddhists.<ref>''Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity'' by Richard Cohen. Routledge 1999. {{ISBN|0-415-54444-0}}. p. 33. Bauddha is "a secondary derivative of buddha, in which the vowel's lengthening indicates connection or relation. Things that are bauddha pertain to the buddha, just as things Saiva related to Siva and things Vaisnava belong to Visnu. ... baudda can be both adjectival and nominal; it can be used for doctrines spoken by the buddha, objects enjoyed by him, texts attributed to him, as well as individuals, communities, and societies that offer him reverence or accept ideologies certified through his name. Strictly speaking, Sakya is preferable to bauddha since the latter is not attested at Ajanta. In fact, as a collective noun, bauddha is an outsider's term. The bauddha did not call themselves this in India, though they did sometimes use the word adjectivally (e.g., as a possessive, the buddha's)."</ref>
An alternative scheme used by some scholars<ref>Smith, ''Buddhism''; Juergensmeyer, ''Oxford Handbook''. In addition, Gethin, ''Foundations'', pp. 1-5, ''could'' be used to support the use of this bipartite classification scheme to the degree that he identifies that both East Asian Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism have a "general outlook" of the Mahāyāna tradition, although Tibetan Buddhism's "specific orientation" is ].</ref>{{page number}} has two divisions, ] and ]. In this classification, Mahayana includes both East Asian and Tibetan Buddhism. This scheme is the one ordinarily used in the English language.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia | title=Tibetan Buddhism |encyclopedia=American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language | publisher= Houghton Mifflin Company | date=2004 |url=http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/tibetan%20buddhism | accessdate=2007-07-07}}</ref>
Some scholars<ref>See e.g. the multi-dimensional classification in ''Encyclopedia of Religion'', Macmillan, New York, 1987, volume 2, pages 440ff</ref> use other schemes. Buddhists themselves have a variety of other schemes.


===Buddhism Today=== ==The Buddha==
{{Main|The Buddha}}
], ] monastery in ], Afghanistan, 2nd century CE]]
] marking the Buddha's birthplace in ], Nepal]]
Details of the Buddha's life are mentioned in many ] but are inconsistent. His social background and life details are difficult to prove, and the precise dates are uncertain, although the 5th century BCE seems to be the best estimate.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=13–14}}{{Refn|group=note|Buddhist texts such as the ] of the Theravada Buddhist tradition, and early biographies such as the '']'', the ] '']'', the ] '']'', give different accounts about the life of the Buddha; many include stories of his many rebirths, and some add significant embellishments.{{sfnp|Swearer|2004|p=177}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=15–24}} Keown and Prebish state, "In the past, modern scholars have generally accepted 486 or 483 BCE for this , but the consensus is now that they rest on evidence which is too flimsy.{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2010|pp=105–106}} Scholars are hesitant to make unqualified claims about the historical facts of the Buddha's life. Most accept that he lived, taught and founded a monastic order, but do not consistently accept all of the details contained in his biographies."{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|p=352}}{{sfnp|Lopez|1995|p=16}}{{sfnp|Carrithers|1986|p=10}}{{sfnp|Armstrong|2004|p=xii}}}}
]
Early texts have the Buddha's family name as "Gautama" (Pali: Gotama), while some texts give Siddhartha as his surname. He was born in ], present-day ] and grew up in ],{{refn|group=note|The exact identity of this ancient place is unclear. Please see ] article for various sites identified.}} a town in the ], near the modern Nepal–India border, and he spent his life in what is now modern ]{{Refn|group=note|Bihar is derived from ''Vihara'', which means monastery.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=49}}}} and ].{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=49}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=13–14}} Some hagiographic legends state that his father was a king named ], his mother was ]<ref name="Thomas2013p16">{{cite book|author=Edward J. Thomas |title=The Life of Buddha |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Zfb9AQAAQBAJ |year=2013|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-20121-9 |pages=16–29 }}</ref> Scholars such as ] consider this a dubious claim because a combination of evidence suggests he was born in the ] community, which was governed by a ] where there were no ranks but where seniority mattered instead.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=49–50}} Some of the stories about the Buddha, his life, his teachings, and claims about the society he grew up in may have been invented and interpolated at a later time into the Buddhist texts.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=18–19, 50–51}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Kurt Tropper |title=Tibetan Inscriptions |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wKFbFXQSqqUC |year=2013|publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-25241-7 |pages=60–61 with footnotes 134–136}}</ref>


Various details about the Buddha's background are contested in modern scholarship. For example, Buddhist texts assert that Buddha described himself as a ] (warrior class), but Gombrich writes that little is known about his father and there is no proof that his father even knew the term ''kshatriya''.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=50}} (], whose teachings helped establish the ancient religion ], is also claimed to be ksatriya by his early followers.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=50–51}})
Indian Buddhism had become virtually extinct, but is now again gaining strength. Buddhism continues to attract followers around the world and is considered a ]. While estimates of the number of Buddhist followers range from 230 to 500 million worldwide, most estimates are around 350 million,<ref name=adherants>{{cite web|url=http://www.adherents.com/Religions_By_Adherents.html#Buddhism | title=Major Religions Ranked By Size | author= Adherants.com | accessdate=2007-07-31}}</ref> or 310 million.<ref>{{cite book|first=Judy|last=Jones|coauthors=William Wilson|title=An Incomplete Education|publisher=Ballantine Books|year=2006|edition=3rd edition|id=ISBN 978-0-7394-7582-9|pages=473|chapter=Religion}}</ref> However, ] are uncertain for several countries. According to one analysis,<ref>{{cite journal | author = Garfinkel, Perry | title = Buddha Rising | journal = National Geographic | date = December 2005 | pages = 88-109}}</ref> Buddhism is the fifth-largest religion in the world behind ], ], ], and ]. The monks' order (]), which began during the lifetime of the Buddha in India, is among the oldest organizations on earth.


According to early texts such as the Pali ''Ariyapariyesanā-sutta'' ("The discourse on the noble quest", ] 26) and its Chinese parallel at ] 204, Gautama was moved by the suffering ('']'') of life and death, and its ] due to ].<ref>Analayo (2011). '' {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221221203202/https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/compstudyvol1.pdf |date=21 December 2022 }} (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90)'', p. 170.</ref> He thus set out on a quest to find liberation from suffering (also known as "]").<ref>{{cite journal |last=Wynne |first=Alexander |title=Did the Buddha exist? |journal=Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies |date=2019 |volume=16 |pages=98–148 |url=http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/193 |access-date=2 December 2022 |archive-date=2 December 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221202154933/http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/193 |url-status=live }}</ref> Early texts and biographies state that Gautama first studied under two teachers of meditation, namely ] (Sanskrit: Arada Kalama) and ] (Sanskrit: Udraka Ramaputra), learning meditation and philosophy, particularly the meditative attainment of "the sphere of nothingness" from the former, and "the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception" from the latter.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|pp=8–23}}<ref>{{cite book |author=Hajime Nakamura |title=Gotama Buddha: A Biography Based on the Most Reliable Texts |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Nt8QAQAAIAAJ |year=2000 |publisher=Kosei |isbn=978-4-333-01893-2 |pages=127–129 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055826/https://books.google.com/books?id=Nt8QAQAAIAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref>{{Refn|group=note|The earliest Buddhist biographies of the Buddha mention these Vedic-era teachers. Outside of these early Buddhist texts, these names do not appear, which has led some scholars to raise doubts about the historicity of these claims.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|pp=8–23}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2013|pp=19–32}} According to Alexander Wynne, the evidence suggests that Buddha studied under these Vedic-era teachers and they "almost certainly" taught him, but the details of his education are unclear.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|pp=8–23}}{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|pp=22–26}}}}
==Doctrine==
In Buddhism, any person who has awakened from the "sleep of ignorance" (by directly realizing the true nature of ]), without instruction, and teaches it to others is called a ], while those who achieve realisations but do not teach others are called ]s. All traditional Buddhists agree that Shakyamuni or Gotama Buddha was not the only Buddha: it is generally taught that there have been many past Buddhas and that there will be future Buddhas too. If a person achieves this awakening, he or she is called an ]. ], the Buddha, is thus only one among other buddhas before or after him. <ref>See for example: http://www.everything2.com/index.pl?node_id=1469959 ''Buddhas of the past and future''</ref> His teachings are oriented toward the attainment of this kind of awakening, also called ], or ].


Finding these teachings to be insufficient to attain his goal, he turned to the practice of severe ], which included a strict ] regime and various forms of ].<ref name="Analayo 2011 p. 236">Analayo (2011). "''A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya Volume 1 (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90)''", p. 236.</ref> This too fell short of attaining his goal, and then he turned to the meditative practice of '']''. He famously sat in ] under a '']'' tree—now called the ]—in the town of ] and attained "Awakening" (]).<ref>{{cite book |last1=K.T.S |first1=Sarao |title=The History of Mahabodhi Temple at Bodh Gaya |date=2020 |publisher=Springer Nature |isbn=9789811580673 |page=62 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H5n9DwAAQBAJ&q=history+of+the+mahabodhi+temple |access-date=16 November 2021 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055821/https://books.google.com/books?id=H5n9DwAAQBAJ&q=history+of+the+mahabodhi+temple |url-status=live }}</ref>{{according to whom|date=March 2024}}
Part of the Buddha’s teachings regarding the holy life and the goal of liberation is constituted by the ], which focus on ], a term that refers to ] or the unhappiness ultimately characteristic of unawakened, worldly life. The Four Noble Truths regarding suffering state what is its nature, its cause, its cessation, and the way leading to its cessation.<ref>See for example: http://www.thebigview.com/buddhism/fourtruths.html ''The Four Noble Truths''</ref> This way to the cessation of suffering is called ], which is one of the fundamentals of Buddhist ] or ] life.


According to various early texts like the ''Mahāsaccaka-sutta,'' and the ''],'' on awakening, the Buddha gained insight into the workings of karma and his former lives, as well as achieving the ending of the mental defilements ('']s''), the ending of suffering, and the end of rebirth in ].<ref name="Analayo 2011 p. 236"/> This event also brought certainty about the ] as the right path of spiritual practice to end suffering.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2011|pp=233–237}}{{sfnp|Schuhmacher |Woener|1991|p=143}} As a ], he attracted followers and founded a '']'' (monastic order).{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=49–51}} He spent the rest of his life teaching the ] he had discovered, and then died, achieving "]", at the age of 80 in ], India.{{sfnp|Keown|2003|p=267}}{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2010|pp=105–106}}{{according to whom|date=March 2024}}
Numerous distinct groups have developed since the passing of the Buddha, with diverse teachings that vary widely in practice, philosophical emphasis, and culture. However, there are certain doctrines that are common to the majority of schools and traditions in Buddhism, though only Theravada regards all of them as central. Few valid generalizations are possible about all Buddhists.<ref>{{cite book| author= Gombrich, Richard F. | title = Theravada Buddhism | edition = 2nd | publisher = Routledge & Kegan Paul | location = London | year = 1988 | pages = 2 | isbn = 0710213190}}</ref>


The Buddha's teachings were propagated by his followers, which in the last centuries of the 1st millennium BCE became various ], each with its own ] containing different interpretations and authentic teachings of the Buddha;{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=54–55}}<ref>{{cite book |author=Barbara Crandall |title=Gender and Religion |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Zq7UAwAAQBAJ |edition=2nd |year=2012 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=978-1-4411-4871-1 |pages=56–58 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055820/https://books.google.com/books?id=Zq7UAwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name=britannicatipitaka/> these over time evolved into many traditions of which the more well known and widespread in the modern era are ], ] and ] Buddhism.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Sarah LeVine |author2=David N Gellner |title=Rebuilding Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e9C1iF3MAYgC |year=2009 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=978-0-674-04012-0 |pages=1–19 }}</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=1–5}}
===Bodhi===
], ], northern ].]]
{{main|Bodhi}}
'''Bodhi''' (] and ] बॊधि, lit. ''awakening'') is a term applied in Buddhism to the experience of Awakening of Buddhas and ]. When used in a generic sense, a ] is generally considered to be a ] who discovers the true ] through (lifetimes of) spiritual cultivation, ] of the various religious practices of his time, and ]. This transformational discovery is called ], which literally means "awakening", but is more commonly called "enlightenment".


==Worldview==
In ], Bodhi carries a meaning synonymous to ], using only some different metaphors to describe the experience, which implied the extinction of raga (greed), dosa (hate) and moha (delusion). In the later school of Mahayana Buddhism, the status of nirvana was downgraded, coming to refer only to the extinction of greed and hate, implying that delusion was still present in one who attained Nirvana, and that one needed the additional and higher attainment of Bodhi to eradicate delusion<ref>''An important development in the Mahayana that it came to separate nirvana from bodhi ('awakening' to the truth, Enlightenment), and to put a lower value on the former (Gombrich, 1992d). Originally nirvana and bodhi refer to the same thing; they merely use different metaphors for the experience. But the Mahayana tradition separated them and considered that nirvana referred only to the extinction of craving (= passion and hatred), with the resultant escape from the cycle of rebirth. This interpretation ignores the third fire, delusion: the extinction of delusion is of course in the early texts identical with what can be positively expressed as gnosis, Enlightenment.’’ How Buddhism Began, Richard F. Gombrich, Munshiram Manoharlal, 1997, p. 67</ref>. The result is that according to Mahayana Buddhism, the ] attains Nirvana but not Bodhi, thus still being subject to delusion, while the Bodhisattva attains Bodhi. In Theravada Buddhism, Bodhi and Nirvana carry the same meaning, that of being freed from craving, hate and delusion. The Arahant according to Theravada doctrine, has thus overcome greed, hatred, ''and'' delusion, attaining Bodhi. In Theravada Buddhism, the extinction of only greed and hatred, while a residue of delusion remains, is called ].
<!--NOTE: the structure of this section has been agreed by consensus. If you think major changes should be made, please propose them on the discussion page-->
{{Main|Glossary of Buddhism}}
The term "Buddhism" is an occidental neologism, commonly (and "rather roughly" according to ]) used as a translation for the ] of the ], ''fójiào'' in Chinese, ''bukkyō'' in Japanese, ''nang pa sangs rgyas pa'i chos'' in Tibetan, ''buddhadharma'' in Sanskrit, ''buddhaśāsana'' in Pali.<ref>{{cite book|author=]|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SNA6DwAAQBAJ&pg=PR14|title=Hyecho's Journey: The World of Buddhism|date=2017-12-21|publisher=University of Chicago Press|isbn=978-0-226-51806-0|language=en|page=XIV|access-date=27 September 2020|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055821/https://books.google.com/books?id=SNA6DwAAQBAJ&pg=PR14|url-status=live}}</ref>


===Four Noble Truths – ''dukkha'' and its ending===
Bodhi is attained when the ] are fully grasped, and all ] has reached cessation. Although ] does not have any mention of Paramitas<ref>‘It is evident that the Hinayanists, either to popularize their religion or to interest the laity more in it, incorporated in their doctrines the conception of Bodhisattva and the practice of paramitas. This was effected by the production of new literature: the Jatakas and Avadanas.' Buddhist Sects in India, Nalinaksha Dutt, Motilal Banararsidass Publishers (Delhi), 2nd Edition, 1978, p. 251. The term 'Semi-Mahayana' occurs here as a subtitle.</ref><ref>‘ early literature did not refer to the paramitas.’ Buddhist Sects in India, Nalinaksha Dutt, Motilal Banararsidass Publishers (Delhi), 2nd Edition, 1978, Dutt, p.228</ref>, the later traditions of Theravada and Mahayana state that one also needs to fulfill the ]s to their highest levels. After attainment of Bodhi, it is believed one is freed from the compulsive cycle of ]: birth, suffering, death and rebirth, and attains the "highest happiness" (Nirvana, as described in the ]). Belief in self(], Pāli attā) has also been extinguished as part of the eradication of delusion, and Bodhi thus implies understanding of ] (Sanskrit: Anatman).
{{Main|Dukkha|Four Noble Truths}}
], Nalanda, Bihar, India|The Buddha teaching the Four Noble Truths. ] manuscript. ], Bihar, India]]


The Four Noble Truths, or the truths of the ],<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Four-Noble-Truths |title=Four Noble Truths: BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY |encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Britannica |date=31 March 2024 |quote=Although the term Four Noble Truths is well known in English, it is a misleading translation of the Pali term Chattari-ariya-saccani (Sanskrit: Chatvari-arya-satyani), because noble (Pali: ariya; Sanskrit: arya) refers not to the truths themselves but to those who recognize and understand them. A more accurate rendering, therefore, might be 'four truths for the noble'}}</ref> express the basic orientation of Buddhism: we ] to ], which is ''dukkha'', "incapable of satisfying" and painful.{{sfnp|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}}{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|p=30}} This keeps us caught in ], the endless cycle of repeated ], dukkha and dying again.<!--** START OF NOTE ("SAMSARA") **-->{{refn|group=note|name="Samsara"|On samsara, rebirth and redeath:<br />* Paul Williams: "All rebirth is due to karma and is impermanent. Short of attaining enlightenment, in each rebirth one is born and dies, to be reborn elsewhere in accordance with the completely impersonal causal nature of one's own karma. The endless cycle of birth, rebirth, and redeath, is samsara."{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}<br />* Buswell and Lopez on "rebirth": "An English term that does not have an exact correlate in Buddhist languages, rendered instead by a range of technical terms, such as the Sanskrit ''Punarjanman'' (lit. "birth again") and ''Punabhavan'' (lit. "re-becoming"), and, less commonly, the related ] (lit. "redeath")."{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|p=708}}<br /><br />See also Perry Schmidt-Leukel (2006) pp. 32–34,{{sfnp|Schmidt-Leukel|2006|pp=32–34}} John J. Makransky (1997) p. 27.{{sfnp|Makransky|1997|p=27}} for the use of the term "redeath". The term ''Agatigati'' or ''Agati gati'' (plus a few other terms) is generally translated as 'rebirth, redeath'; see any Pali-English dictionary; e.g. pp. 94–95 of Rhys Davids & William Stede, where they list five Sutta examples with rebirth and re-death sense.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0Guw2CnxiucC&pg=PA94|title=Pali-English Dictionary|first1=Thomas William Rhys|last1=Davids|first2=William|last2=Stede|date=21 July 1993|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publ.|isbn=9788120811447|via=Google Books}}</ref>}}<!--** END OF NOTE ("SAMSARA") **-->
According to a saying in one of the ], if a person does not aim for Bodhi, one lives one's life like a preoccupied child playing with toys in a house that is burning to the ground.<ref name=norbu>{{cite book| title = The Crystal and the Way of Light: Sutra, Tantra and Dzogchen| author = Norbu, Chogyal Namkhai| editors = Shane, John | year= 2000|pages= 164 |publisher = Snow Lion Publications | isbn = 1559391359}}</ref><!--the nature of different bodhis is disputed among different Buddhist schools so please be careful.-->


But there is a way to ] from this endless cycle{{sfnp|Warder|2000|pp=45–46}} to the state of ], namely following the ].<!--** START OF NOTE ("MOKSHA") **-->{{refn|group=note|name="Moksha"|Graham Harvey: "Siddhartha Gautama found an end to rebirth in this world of suffering. His teachings, known as the dharma in Buddhism, can be summarized in the Four Noble truths."{{sfnp|Harvey|2016}} Geoffrey Samuel (2008): "The Four Noble Truths describe the knowledge needed to set out on the path to liberation from rebirth."{{sfnp|Samuel|2008|p=136}} See also {{sfnp|Spiro|1982|p=42}}{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=xxi, xxxi–xxxii}}{{sfnp|Makransky|1997|pp=27–28}}{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}{{sfnp|Lopez|2009|p=147}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2016}}{{sfnp|Kingsland|2016|p=286}}<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths" /><ref group=web>Thanissaro Bhikkhu, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160522055834/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/truth_of_rebirth.html |date=22 May 2016 }}</ref><br /><br />The Theravada tradition holds that insight into these four truths is liberating in itself.{{sfnp|Carter|1987|p=3179}} This is reflected in the Pali canon.{{sfnp|Anderson|2013}} According to Donald Lopez, "The Buddha stated in his first sermon that when he gained absolute and intuitive knowledge of the four truths, he achieved complete enlightenment and freedom from future rebirth."<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths">Donald Lopez, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200518100726/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Four-Noble-Truths |date=18 May 2020 }}, Encyclopædia Britannica.</ref><br /><br />The '']'' also refers to this liberation.<ref group=web>{{Cite web|url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/dn/dn.16.1-6.vaji.html|title=Maha-parinibbana Sutta: Last Days of the Buddha|website=www.accesstoinsight.org|access-date=12 September 2021|archive-date=25 June 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200625002728/https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/dn/dn.16.1-6.vaji.html|url-status=live}}</ref> Carol Anderson: "The second passage where the four truths appear in the ''Vinaya-pitaka'' is also found in the ''Mahaparinibbana-sutta'' (D II 90–91). Here, the Buddha explains that it is by not understanding the four truths that rebirth continues."{{sfnp|Anderson|2013|p=162 with note 38, for context see pp. 1–3}}<br /><br />On the meaning of moksha as liberation from rebirth, see Patrick Olivelle in the ''Encyclopædia Britannica''.<ref group=web name="Brittanica">] (2012), ''Encyclopædia Britannica'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150430005419/http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/387852/moksha |date=30 April 2015 }}</ref>}}<!--** END OF NOTE ("MOKSHA") **-->
===Middle Way===
The primary guiding principle of Buddhist practice is the ] which was discovered by the Buddha prior to his enlightenment (''']'''). The ''Middle Way'' or ''Middle Path'' has several definitions:
#It is often described as the practice of non-extremism; a path of moderation away from the extremes of self-indulgence and opposing self-mortification.
#It also refers to taking a middle ground between certain ] views, e.g. that things ultimately either exist or do not exist.<ref>Kohn, ''Shambhala'', pp 131, 143</ref>
#An explanation of the state of ] and perfect enlightenment where all dualities fuse and cease to exist as separate entities (see ]).


The truth of '']'' is the basic insight that life in this mundane world, with its clinging and craving to ]{{sfnp|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}} is ''dukkha'', and unsatisfactory.{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}{{sfnp|Lopez|2009|p=147}}<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths" /> ''Dukkha'' can be translated as "incapable of satisfying",<ref group=web name="Sumedho-first"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/19991105193724/http://www.buddhanet.net/4noble.htm |date=5 November 1999 }} (nb: links to index-page; click "The First Noble Truth" for correct page.</ref> "the unsatisfactory nature and the general insecurity of all ]"; or "painful".{{sfnp|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}}{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|p=30}} ''Dukkha'' is most commonly translated as "suffering", but this is inaccurate, since it refers not to episodic suffering, but to the intrinsically unsatisfactory nature of temporary states and things, including pleasant but temporary experiences.{{Refn|group=note|As opposite to ''sukha'', "pleasure", it is better translated as "pain".{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|pp=26–31}}}} We expect happiness from states and things which are impermanent, and therefore cannot attain real happiness.
===Refuge in the Three Jewels===
] with ] and ], 1st century CE, ].]]
{{main|Refuge (Buddhism)|Three Jewels}}


The Four Noble Truths are:
Acknowledging the Four Noble Truths and making the first step in the Noble Eightfold Path requires taking ], as the foundation of one's religious practice, in Buddhism's ] (]: त्रिरत्न '''Triratna''' or रत्नत्रय '''Ratna-traya''', ]: तिरतन '''Tiratana''').<ref>{{cite web
* '']'' ("not being at ease", "suffering") is an innate characteristic of the perpetual cycle ('']'', {{literally|wandering}}) of ] at things, ideas and habits
|title=Refuge
* ''samudaya'' (origin, arising, combination; "cause"): ''dukkha'' is caused by '']'' ("craving," "desire" or "attachment," literally "thirst")
|url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/refuge.html#goi
* '']'' (cessation, ending, confinement): ''dukkha'' can be ended or contained by the confinement or letting go of ''taṇhā''
|author= Bhikku, Thanissaro
* ''marga'' (path) is the path leading to the confinement of ''taṇhā'' and ''dukkha'', classically the ] but sometimes ]
|year=2001
|work=An Introduction to the Buddha, Dhamma, & Sangha
|publisher=Access to Insight}}</ref> Tibetan Buddhism sometimes adds a fourth refuge, in the ]. The person who chooses the bodhisattva path makes a vow/pledge. This is considered the ultimate expression of compassion in Buddhism.


===Three marks of existence===
The '''Three Jewels''' are:
{{main|Three marks of existence}}
* The ''']''' (i.e., ''Awakened One''). This is a title for those who attained Awakening similar to the Buddha and helped others to attain it. See also the ] and ]. The Buddha could also be represented as the wisdom that understands Dharma, and in this regard the Buddha represents the perfect wisdom that sees reality in its true form.
Buddhism teaches that the idea that anything is permanent or that there is self in any being is ignorance or misperception ('']''), and that this is the primary source of clinging and dukkha.<ref>{{cite book |author=Brian Morris |title=Religion and Anthropology: A Critical Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PguGB_uEQh4C&pg=PA51 |year=2006 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-85241-8 |page=51 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=PguGB_uEQh4C&pg=PA51 |url-status=live }}, Quote: "(...) anatta is the doctrine of non-self, and is an extreme empiricist doctrine that holds that the notion of an unchanging permanent self is a fiction and has no reality. According to Buddhist doctrine, the individual person consists of five skandhas or heaps – the body, feelings, perceptions, impulses and consciousness. The belief in a self or soul, over these five skandhas, is illusory and the cause of suffering."</ref><ref name="GombrichScherrer2008p209">{{cite book|author1=Richard Francis Gombrich|author2=Cristina Anna Scherrer-Schaub|title=Buddhist Studies|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=U7_Rea05eAMC|year=2008|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-3248-0|pages=209–210|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=U7_Rea05eAMC|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="HoffmanMahinda2013p162">{{cite book |author1=Frank Hoffman |author2=Deegalle Mahinda |title=Pali Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pSNeAgAAQBAJ |year=2013 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-78553-5 |pages=162–165 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055821/https://www.google.com/books/edition/Pali_Buddhism/pSNeAgAAQBAJ?hl=en |url-status=live }}</ref>
* The ''']''': The teachings or law as expounded by the Buddha. Dharma also means the law of nature based on behavior of a person and its consequences to be experienced (action and reaction). It can also (especially in Mahayana Buddhism) connote the ultimate and sustaining Reality which is inseverable from the Buddha.
* The ''']''': This term literally means "group" or "congregation," but when it is used in Buddhist teaching the word refers to one of two very specific kinds of groups: either the community of Buddhist monastics (bhikkhus and bhikkhunis), or the community of people who have attained at least the first stage of Awakening (Sotapanna (]) &mdash; one who has entered the stream to enlightenment). According to some modern Buddhists, it also consists of laymen and laywomen, the caretakers of the monks, those who have accepted parts of the monastic code but who have not been ordained as monks or nuns.


Ignorance is countered by insight ('']''); most schools of Buddhism, therefore, teach ], which fundamentally characterize all phenomena:{{sfnp|Gombrich|2005a|p=47, Quote: "All phenomenal existence is said to have three interlocking characteristics: impermanence, suffering and lack of soul or essence."}}
According to the scriptures, ] presented himself as a model, however, he did not ask his followers to have faith (Sanskrit श्रद्धा ''']''', Pāli '''saddhā''') in his example of a human who escaped the pain and danger of existence. Instead, he continually encouraged them to put his teachings to the test and only accept what they could verify on their own. The ], i.e. the teaching of the Buddha, offers a refuge by providing guidelines for the alleviation of suffering and the attainment of enlightenment. The ] (Buddhist Order of monks) provides a refuge by preserving the authentic teachings of the Buddha and providing further examples that the truth of the Buddha's teachings is attainable.
* '']'': unease, suffering
* '']'': impermanence
* '']'': non-self; living things have no permanent immanent soul or essence<ref name=britannicaanatta> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210122042635/https://www.britannica.com/topic/anatta |date=22 January 2021 }}, Encyclopædia Britannica (2013)</ref><ref> {{cite book|author=Christmas Humphreys|title=Exploring Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V3rYtmCZEIEC|year=2012|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-22877-3|pages=42–43|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=V3rYtmCZEIEC|url-status=live}}<br /> {{harvtxt|Gombrich|2005a|p=47}}, Quote: "(...) Buddha's teaching that beings have no soul, no abiding essence. This 'no-soul doctrine' (anatta-vada) he expounded in his second sermon."</ref><ref name=5sourcesanatta>'''' {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210122042635/https://www.britannica.com/topic/anatta |date=22 January 2021 }}, Encyclopædia Britannica (2013), Quote: "Anatta in Buddhism, the doctrine that there is in humans no permanent, underlying soul. The concept of anatta, or anatman, is a departure from the Hindu belief in atman ("the self").";<br />'''' Steven Collins (1994), Religion and Practical Reason (Editors: Frank Reynolds, David Tracy), State Univ of New York Press, {{ISBN|978-0-7914-2217-5}}, p. 64; "Central to Buddhist ] is the doctrine of ] (Pali: anattā, Sanskrit: anātman, the opposed doctrine of ātman is central to Brahmanical thought). Put very briefly, this is the doctrine that human beings have no soul, no self, no unchanging essence.";<br />'''' John C. Plott et al. (2000), ''Global History of Philosophy: The Axial Age'', Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-0158-5}}, p. 63, Quote: "The Buddhist schools reject any Ātman concept. As we have already observed, this is the basic and ineradicable distinction between Hinduism and Buddhism";<br />'''' Katie Javanaud (2013), {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170913132314/https://philosophynow.org/issues/97/Is_The_Buddhist_No-Self_Doctrine_Compatible_With_Pursuing_Nirvana |date=13 September 2017 }}, Philosophy Now;<br />'''' David Loy (1982), "Enlightenment in Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta: Are Nirvana and Moksha the Same?", ''International Philosophical Quarterly'', Volume 23, Issue 1, pp. 65–74</ref>


Some schools describe four characteristics or "four seals of the Dharma", adding to the above
In the Mahayana, the Buddha tends not to be viewed as merely human, but as the earthly projection of a being beyond the range and reach of thought. Moreover, in certain Mahayana sutras, the Buddha, Dharma and Sangha are viewed essentially as One: all three are seen as the ] himself.
* ] is peaceful/peace (''śānta/śānti'')<ref>Ulrich Timme Kragh (editor), ''The Foundation for Yoga Practitioners'': ''The Buddhist Yogācārabhūmi Treatise and Its Adaptation in India, East Asia, and Tibet, Volume 1'' Harvard University, Department of South Asian studies, 2013, p. 144.</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=The Questions of the Nāga King Sāgara (3) &#124; 84000 Reading Room |url=https://read.84000.co/translation/toh155.html}}</ref>


===The cycle of rebirth===
Many Buddhists believe that there is no otherworldly salvation from one's ]. The suffering caused by the karmic effects of previous thoughts, words and deeds can be alleviated by following the ], although the Buddha of some Mahayana sutras, such as the ], the ] and the ], also teaches that powerful sutras such as the above-named can, through the very act of their being heard or recited, wholly expunge great swathes of negative karma.
] ] depicting the ] with its six realms]]


====Saṃsāra====
===Sīla (Morality cultivation)===
{{Main|Saṃsāra (Buddhism)}}
{{main|Sila|The Five Precepts|The Eight Precepts|Patimokkha}}
''Saṃsāra'' means "wandering" or "world", with the connotation of cyclic, circuitous change.{{sfnp|Klostermaier|2010|p=604}}{{sfnp|Juergensmeyer|Roof|2011|pp=271–272}} It refers to the theory of rebirth and "cyclicality of all life, matter, existence", a fundamental assumption of Buddhism, as with all major Indian religions.{{sfnp|Juergensmeyer|Roof|2011|pp=271–272}}{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|p=58, Quote: "Buddhism shares with Hinduism the doctrine of Samsara, whereby all beings pass through an unceasing cycle of birth, death and rebirth until they find a means of liberation from the cycle. However, Buddhism differs from Hinduism in rejecting the assertion that every human being possesses a changeless soul which constitutes his or her ultimate identity, and which transmigrates from one incarnation to the next.}} Samsara in Buddhism is considered to be '']'', unsatisfactory and painful,{{sfnp|Wilson|2010}} perpetuated by desire and '']'' (ignorance), and the resulting ].{{sfnp|Juergensmeyer|Roof|2011|pp=271–272}}{{sfnp|McClelland|2010|pp=172, 240}}{{sfnp|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2012|pp=18–19, chapter 1}} Liberation from this cycle of existence, ''nirvana'', has been the foundation and the most important historical justification of Buddhism.{{sfnp|Conze|2013|p=71, Quote: "Nirvana is the ''raison d'être'' of Buddhism, and its ultimate justification."}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=119}}


Buddhist texts assert that rebirth can occur in six realms of existence, namely three good realms (heavenly, demi-god, human) and three evil realms (animal, hungry ghosts, hellish).{{refn|group=note|name=realms2|Earlier Buddhist texts refer to five realms rather than six realms; when described as five realms, the god realm and demi-god realm constitute a single realm.{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|pp=711–712}}}} Samsara ends if a person attains ], the "blowing out" of the afflictions through insight into ] and "]".{{sfnp|Buswell|Gimello|1992|pp=7–8, 83–84}}{{sfnp|Choong|1999|pp=28–29, Quote: "Seeing (''passati'') the nature of things as impermanent leads to the removal of the view of self, and so to the realisation of nirvana."}}{{sfnp|Rahula|2014|pp=51-58}}
Śīla (Sanskrit) or sīla (Pāli) is usually translated into English as "morality", "ethics", "virtue" or "precept". It is an action committed through the body, speech, or mind. It is ] if it is volitional or an intentional effort. It is one of the three practices (] - ] - ]) and the second ].


====Rebirth====
Śīla is the foundation of Samadhi/Bhāvana (Meditative cultivation) or mind cultivation. Keeping the precepts promotes not only the peace of mind of the cultivator, which is internally, but also peace in the community, which is externally. According to the Law of Kamma, keeping the precepts are meritorious and it acts as causes which would bring about peaceful and happy effects.
{{Main|Rebirth (Buddhism)}}
], ], India, is regionally believed to be Buddha's cremation site.]]
Rebirth refers to a process whereby beings go through a succession of lifetimes as one of many possible forms of ], each running from conception to death.{{sfnp|Keown|1996|p=107}} In Buddhist thought, this rebirth does not involve a ] or any fixed substance. This is because the Buddhist doctrine of ] (Sanskrit: ''anātman'', no-self doctrine) rejects the concepts of a permanent self or an unchanging, eternal soul found in other religions.<ref name="Leaman2002p23">{{cite book |author=Oliver Leaman |title=Eastern Philosophy: Key Readings |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vK-GAgAAQBAJ |year=2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-68919-4 |pages=23–27 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=vK-GAgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref> {{cite book |author=Christmas Humphreys |title=Exploring Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V3rYtmCZEIEC |year=2012 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-22877-3 |pages=42–43 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=V3rYtmCZEIEC |url-status=live }}<br /> {{cite book |author=Brian Morris |title=Religion and Anthropology: A Critical Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PguGB_uEQh4C&pg=PA51 |year=2006 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-85241-8 |page=51 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055822/https://books.google.com/books?id=PguGB_uEQh4C&pg=PA51 |url-status=live }}, Quote: "(...) anatta is the doctrine of non-self, and is an extreme empiricist doctrine that holds that the notion of an unchanging permanent self is a fiction and has no reality. According to Buddhist doctrine, the individual person consists of five skandhas or heaps – the body, feelings, perceptions, impulses and consciousness. The belief in a self or soul, over these five skandhas, is illusory and the cause of suffering."<br /> {{harvtxt|Gombrich|2005a|p=47}}, Quote: "(...) Buddha's teaching that beings have no soul, no abiding essence. This 'no-soul doctrine' (anatta-vada) he expounded in his second sermon."</ref>


The Buddhist traditions have traditionally disagreed on what it is in a person that is reborn, as well as how quickly the rebirth occurs after death.{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=708–709}}<ref name="Neufeldt1986p123">{{cite book|author=Ronald Wesley Neufeldt|title=Karma and Rebirth: Post Classical Developments|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iaRWtgXjplQC|year=1986|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-87395-990-2|pages=123–131|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055823/https://books.google.com/books?id=iaRWtgXjplQC|url-status=live}}</ref> Some Buddhist traditions assert that "no self" doctrine means that there is no enduring self, but there is ''avacya'' (inexpressible) personality ('']'') which migrates from one life to another.{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=708–709}} The majority of Buddhist traditions, in contrast, assert that ] (a person's consciousness) though evolving, exists as a continuum and is the mechanistic basis of what undergoes the rebirth process.{{sfnp|Williams|2002|pp=74–75}}{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=708–709}} The quality of one's rebirth depends on the ] or demerit gained by one's karma (i.e., actions), as well as that accrued on one's behalf by a family member.{{Refn|group=note|This merit gaining may be on the behalf of one's family members.{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=708–709}}<ref name="Neufeldt1986p123"/><ref name="SwatosKivisto1998p66">{{cite book|author1=William H. Swatos|author2=Peter Kivisto|title=Encyclopedia of Religion and Society|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6TMFoMFe-D8C|year=1998|publisher=Rowman Altamira|isbn=978-0-7619-8956-1|page=66|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055832/https://books.google.com/books?id=6TMFoMFe-D8C|url-status=live}}</ref>}} Buddhism also developed ] to explain the various realms or planes of rebirth.{{sfnp|Wilson|2010}}
===Samadhi/Bhāvana (Meditative cultivation)===
{{main|Samadhi|Vipassana|Buddhist meditation}}


====Karma====
In the language of the ], '''samyaksamādhi''' is "right concentration". The primary means of cultivating '''samādhi''' is meditation. Almost all Buddhist schools agree that the Buddha taught two types of meditation, viz. ] (Sanskrit: '''śamatha''') and ] (Sanskrit: '''vipaśyanā'''). Upon development of '''samādhi''', one's mind becomes purified of defilement, calm, tranquil, and luminous.
{{Main|Karma in Buddhism}}
], ] (from ]: "action, work") drives '']''—the endless cycle of suffering and rebirth for each being. Good, skilful deeds (Pāli: ''kusala'') and bad, unskilful deeds (Pāli: ''akusala'') produce "seeds" in the unconscious receptacle (''ālaya'') that mature later either in this life or in a subsequent ].{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=131, 32–34<!-- Should this be 132–134? -->}}{{sfnp|Kasulis |2006|pp=1–12}} The existence of karma is a core belief in Buddhism, as with all major Indian religions, and it implies neither fatalism nor that everything that happens to a person is caused by karma.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}} (Diseases and suffering induced by the disruptive actions of other people are examples of non-karma suffering.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}})


A central aspect of Buddhist theory of karma is that intent ('']'') matters and is essential to bring about a consequence or '']'' "fruit" or ] "result".{{sfnp|Krishan|1997|pages=59–78 }} The emphasis on intent in Buddhism marks a difference from the karmic theory of Jainism, where karma accumulates with or without intent.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=40}}{{sfnp|Krishan|1997|pp=47, 55 }} The emphasis on intent is also found in Hinduism, and Buddhism may have influenced karma theories of Hinduism.<ref>{{cite book|author=Norman C. McClelland|title=Encyclopedia of Reincarnation and Karma|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S_Leq4U5ihkC |year=2010|publisher=McFarland|isbn=978-0-7864-5675-8|page=141}}</ref>
Once the meditator achieves a strong and powerful concentration (''']''', Sanskrit ध्यान '''dhyāna'''), his mind is ready to penetrate and gain insight (]) into the ultimate nature of reality, eventually obtaining release from all suffering. The cultivation of ] is essential to mental concentration, which is needed to achieve insight.


In Buddhism, good or bad karma accumulates even if there is no physical action, and just having ill or good thoughts creates karmic seeds; thus, actions of body, speech or mind all lead to karmic seeds.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}} In the Buddhist traditions, life aspects affected by the law of karma in past and current births of a being include the form of rebirth, realm of rebirth, social class, character and major circumstances of a lifetime.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}}{{sfnp|Spiro|1982|p=430 with footnote 1}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Karl Potter|editor=Ronald Wesley Neufeldt|title=Karma and Rebirth: Post Classical Developments|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iaRWtgXjplQC|year=1986|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-87395-990-2|page=109|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055823/https://books.google.com/books?id=iaRWtgXjplQC|url-status=live}}</ref> According to the theory, it operates like the laws of physics, without external intervention, on every being in all ] of existence including human beings and gods.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=40–41}}{{sfnp|Lopez|2001|pp=239–248}}
] starts from being mindful of an object or idea, which is expanded to one's body, mind and entire surroundings, leading to a state of total concentration and tranquility (jhāna) There are many variations in the style of meditation, from sitting cross-legged or kneeling to chanting or walking. The most common method of meditation is to concentrate on one's breath, because this practice can lead to both samatha and vipassana.


A notable aspect of the karma theory in modern Buddhism is merit transfer.<ref name=appletonp129>{{cite book |author=Naomi Appleton |title=Narrating Karma and Rebirth: Buddhist and Jain Multi-Life Stories |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AhT7AgAAQBAJ |year=2014 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-139-91640-0 |pages=129–131 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055838/https://books.google.com/books?id=AhT7AgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref>{{sfnp|Spiro|1982|pp=124–128}} A person accumulates merit not only through intentions and ethical living, but also is able to gain merit from others by exchanging goods and services, such as through ''dāna'' (charity to monks or nuns).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=45–46}} The theory also states a person can transfer one's own good karma to living family members and ancestors.{{sfnp|Spiro|1982|pp=124–128}}
In Buddhist practice, it is said that while samatha meditation can calm the mind, only vipassanā meditation can reveal how the mind was disturbed to start with, which is what leads to ''']''' (Pāli '''{{IAST|ñāṇa}}''' knowledge), ''']''' (Pāli '''paññā''' pure understanding) and thus can lead to ''']''' (Pāli '''nibbāna''').


This Buddhist idea may have roots in the ''quid-pro-quo'' exchange beliefs of the Hindu Vedic rituals.<ref name="Egge2013">{{cite book|author=James Egge |title=Religious Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravada Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=y1tcAgAAQBAJ |year=2013|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-85922-9 |pages=31–34 }}</ref> The "karma merit transfer" concept has been controversial, not accepted in later Jainism and Hinduism traditions, unlike Buddhism where it was adopted in ancient times and remains a common practice.<ref name=appletonp129/> According to Bruce Reichenbach, the "merit transfer" idea was generally absent in early Buddhism and may have emerged with the rise of Mahayana Buddhism; he adds that while major Hindu schools such as Yoga, Advaita Vedanta and others do not believe in merit transfer, some bhakti Hindu traditions later adopted the idea just like Buddhism.<ref>{{cite book|author=Bruce Reichenbach |title=The Law of Karma: A Philosophical Study |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=euWuCwAAQBAJ |year=1990|publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |isbn=978-1-349-11899-1 |pages=152–155 }}</ref>
===Prajñā (Wisdom)===
{{main|Prajñā}}


===Liberation===
'''Prajñā''' (]) or '''paññā''' (]) means wisdom that is based on a realization of ], ] and ]. Prajñā is the wisdom that is able to extinguish afflictions and bring about ]. It is spoken of as the principal means, by its enlightenment, of attaining ], through its revelation of the true nature of all things as ] (unsatisfactory), ] (impermanence) and ] (devoid of self). Prajñā is also listed as the sixth of the six ] of the Mahayana.
{{Main|Moksha|Nirvana (Buddhism)}}
] depiction of the Buddha's spiritual liberation (''moksha'') or awakening (''bodhi''), at ]. The Buddha is not depicted, only symbolized by the Bodhi tree and the empty seat]]
The cessation of the '']'' and the attainment of ] (''nibbāna''), with which the cycle of rebirth ends, has been the primary and the ] goal of the Buddhist path for monastic life since the time of the Buddha.{{sfnp|Samuel|2008|p=136}}{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=589–590}}{{sfnp|Collins|1998|pp=135–177, 188, 443}} The term "path" is usually taken to mean the ], but ] of "the path" can also be found in the Nikayas.{{refn|group=note|Another variant, which may be condensed to the eightfold or tenfold path, starts with a ''Tathagatha'' entering this world. A layman hears his teachings, decides to leave the life of a householder, starts living according to the moral precepts, guards his sense-doors, practises mindfulness and the four jhanas, gains the three knowledges, understands the Four Noble Truths and destroys the ], and perceives that he is liberated.{{sfnp|Bucknell|1984}}}} In some passages in the Pali Canon, a distinction is being made between right knowledge or insight (''sammā-ñāṇa''), and right liberation or release (''sammā-vimutti''), as the means to attain cessation and liberation.{{sfnp|Choong|2000|p=141}}{{sfnp|Fuller|2005|pp=55–56}}


Nirvana literally means "blowing out, quenching, becoming extinguished".<ref name="Collins2010p63">{{cite book|author=Steven Collins |title=Nirvana: Concept, Imagery, Narrative |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d5pshUYiUVwC |year=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-88198-2 |pages=33–34, 47–50, 63–64, 74–75, 106 }}</ref>{{sfnp|Cousins|1996|p=9}} In early Buddhist texts, it is the state of restraint and self-control that leads to the "blowing out" and the ending of the cycles of sufferings associated with rebirths and redeaths.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997|p=66}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Steven Collins |title=Nirvana: Concept, Imagery, Narrative |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d5pshUYiUVwC |year=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-88198-2 |page=31}}, Quote: "This general scheme remained basic to later Hinduism, to Jainism, and to Buddhism. Eternal salvation, to use the Christian term, is not conceived of as world without end; we have already got that, called samsara, the world of rebirth and redeath: that is the problem, not the solution. The ultimate aim is the timeless state of moksha, or as the Buddhists seem to have been the first to call it, nirvana."</ref> Many later Buddhist texts describe nirvana as identical with '']'' with complete "emptiness, nothingness".<ref>{{cite book|author=Steven Collins|title=Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravada Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8sLMkNn26-gC&pg=PA5|year=1990|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-39726-1|pages=82–84|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055833/https://books.google.com/books?id=8sLMkNn26-gC&pg=PA5|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Ray Billington |title=Understanding Eastern Philosophy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dACFAgAAQBAJ |year=2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-79348-8 |pages=58–60 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055833/https://books.google.com/books?id=dACFAgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=David Loy|title=Awareness Bound and Unbound: Buddhist Essays|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=R5KHnVVjwKQC|year=2009|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-1-4384-2680-8|pages=35–39|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055836/https://books.google.com/books?id=R5KHnVVjwKQC|url-status=live}}</ref>{{Refn|group=note|The early Mahayana Buddhism texts link their discussion of "emptiness" (''shunyata'') to ''Anatta'' and ''Nirvana''. They do so, states Mun-Keat Choong, in three ways: first, in the common sense of a monk's meditative state of emptiness; second, with the main sense of ''anatta'' or 'everything in the world is empty of self'; third, with the ultimate sense of ''nirvana'' or realisation of emptiness and thus an end to rebirth cycles of suffering.<ref name="Choong1999p85">{{cite book| author=Mun-Keat Choong| title=The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism| url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC| year=1999| publisher=Motilal Banarsidass| isbn=978-81-208-1649-7| pages=1–4, 85–88| access-date=10 July 2016| archive-date=11 January 2023| archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055835/https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC| url-status=live}}</ref>}} In some texts, the state is described with greater detail, such as passing through the gate of emptiness (''sunyata'')—realising that there is no soul or self in any living being, then passing through the gate of signlessness (''animitta'')—realising that nirvana cannot be perceived, and finally passing through the gate of wishlessness (''apranihita'')—realising that nirvana is the state of not even wishing for nirvana.{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|pp=589–590}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Dan Lusthaus |title=Buddhist Phenomenology |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QMrKAgAAQBAJ |year=2014|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-97343-0 |page=124 with footnotes 2–3 on pp. 266–267 }}</ref>{{Refn|group=note|Some scholars such as Cousins and Sangharakshita translate ''apranaihita'' as "aimlessness or directionless-ness".{{sfnp|Williams|2005b|page=56, note 23}}}}
Initially, prajñā is attained at a conceptual level by means of listening to sermons (dharma talks), reading, studying and sometimes reciting Buddhist texts and engaging in discourse. The Buddha taught dharma to his disciples mainly through the mean of discourse or sermon,{{Fact|date=February 2007}} many attaining nirvana upon hearing the Buddha's discourse.


The nirvana state has been described in Buddhist texts partly in a manner similar to other Indian religions, as the state of complete liberation, enlightenment, highest happiness, bliss, fearlessness, freedom, permanence, non-dependent origination, unfathomable, and indescribable.{{sfnp|Collins|1998|pp=191–233}}<ref>{{cite book |author=Peter Harvey |year=2013 |title=The Selfless Mind: Personality, Consciousness and Nirvana in Early Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SfPcAAAAQBAJ |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-78336-4 |pages=198–226 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055837/https://books.google.com/books?id=SfPcAAAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> It has also been described in part differently, as a state of spiritual release marked by "emptiness" and realisation of '']''.<ref>{{cite book|author=Mun-Keat Choong|title=The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC|year=1999|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-1649-7|pages=21–22|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055835/https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Gananath Obeyesekere |title=The Awakened Ones: Phenomenology of Visionary Experience |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BB1Q0aWJpO8C |year=2012|publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn=978-0-231-15362-1 |pages=145–146 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Edward Conze |title=Buddhism: Its Essence and Development |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PwXCAgAAQBAJ |year=2012|publisher=Courier |isbn=978-0-486-17023-7 |pages=125–137 }}</ref>{{Refn|group=note|These descriptions of nirvana in Buddhist texts, states Peter Harvey, are contested by scholars because nirvana in Buddhism is ultimately described as a state of "stopped consciousness (blown out), but one that is not non-existent", and "it seems impossible to imagine what awareness devoid of any object would be like".{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=75–76}}{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=74-84}}}}
Once the conceptual understanding is attained, it is applied to daily life so that each Buddhist can verify the truth of the Buddha's teaching at a practical level. Lastly, one engages in insight (''']''', ] '''vipaśyanā''') meditation {{Fact|date=June 2007}} to attain such wisdom at intuitive level. It should be noted that one could theoretically attain nirvana at any point of practice, while listening to a sermon, while conducting business of daily life or while in meditation.


While Buddhism considers the liberation from ] as the ultimate spiritual goal, in traditional practice, the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists has been to seek and accumulate merit through good deeds, donations to monks and various Buddhist rituals in order to gain better rebirths rather than nirvana.{{sfnp|Coogan|2003|p=192}}{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|p=62}}{{Refn|group=note |Scholars note that better rebirth, not nirvana, has been the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists. This they attempt through merit accumulation and good ''kamma''.{{sfnp|Gowans|2004|p=169}}<ref name="Merv Fowler 1999 65">{{harvp|Fowler|1999|p=65}} Quote: "For a vast majority of Buddhists in Theravadin countries, however, the order of monks is seen by lay Buddhists as a means of gaining the most merit in the hope of accumulating good karma for a better rebirth."</ref>}}
===Buddhism and intellectualism===
{{main|Reality in Buddhism}}
According to the ], in his lifetime, the Buddha had not answered several philosophical questions. On issues like whether the world is eternal or non-eternal, finite or infinite, unity or separation of the body and the ], complete inexistence of a person after nirvana and then death etc, the Buddha had remained silent. One explanation for this is that such questions distract from practical activity for realizing ].<ref>] 72 . For further discussion of the context in which these statements was made, see .</ref>


===Dependent arising===
In numerous Mahayana sutras and Tantras, the Buddha stresses that Dharma (Truth) and the Buddha himself in their ultimate modus cannot truly be understood with the ordinary rational mind or logic: both Buddha and Reality (ultimately One) transcend all worldly concepts. The "prajna-paramita" sutras have this as one of their major themes. What is urged is study, mental and moral self-cultivation, and veneration of the sutras, which are as fingers pointing to the moon of Truth, but then to let go of ratiocination and to experience direct entry into Liberation itself.
{{Main|Pratītyasamutpāda|Twelve Nidānas}}
The Buddha in the self-styled "Uttara-Tantra", the ], insists that, while pondering upon Dharma is vital, one must then relinquish fixation on words and letters, as these are utterly divorced from Liberation and the Buddha. The Tantra entitled the "All-Creating King" (]) also emphasises how Buddhic Truth lies beyond the range of thought and is ultimately mysterious. The Supreme Buddha, Samantabhadra, states there: "The mind of perfect purity ... is beyond thinking and inexplicable ...."<ref>''The Sovereign All-Creating Mind'' tr. by E.K. Neumaier-Dargyay, pp. 111&ndash;112.</ref> Also later, the famous Indian Buddhist ] and teacher ] ] discouraged any intellectual activity in his ].
''Pratityasamutpada'', also called "dependent arising, or dependent origination", is the Buddhist theory to explain the nature and relations of being, becoming, existence and ultimate reality. Buddhism asserts that there is nothing independent, except the state of nirvana.{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=54}} All physical and mental states depend on and arise from other pre-existing states, and in turn from them arise other dependent states while they cease.<ref>], '']'' (1997), Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|0-19-213965-7}}</ref>


The 'dependent arisings' have a causal conditioning, and thus ''Pratityasamutpada'' is the Buddhist belief that causality is the basis of ], not a creator God nor the ontological Vedic concept called universal Self (]) nor any other 'transcendent creative principle'.{{sfnp|Williams|2002|p=64, Quote: In the ''Mahatanhasankhaya Sutta'' the Buddha that things originate in dependence upon causal conditioning, and this emphasis on causality describes the central feature of Buddhist ontology. All elements of samsara exist in some sense or another relative to their causes and conditions.}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Robert Neville |editor=Jeremiah Hackett|others=Jerald Wallulis|title= Philosophy of Religion for a New Century: Essays in Honor of Eugene Thomas Long|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kEER8fGxCfMC |year=2004|publisher=Springer |isbn=978-1-4020-2073-5 |page=257}}, Quote: " that nothing in reality has its own-being and that all phenomena reduce to the relativities of pratitya samutpada. The Buddhist ontological hypothesese deny that there is any ontologically ultimate object such a God, Brahman, the Dao, or any transcendent creative source or principle."</ref> However, Buddhist thought does not understand causality in terms of Newtonian mechanics; rather it understands it as conditioned arising.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=153–155}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Guy Debrock |editor=Paul B. Scheurer|others=G. Debrock|title=Newton's Scientific and Philosophical Legacy |year=2012|publisher=Springer |isbn=978-94-009-2809-1 |page=376, note 12 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Y18yBwAAQBAJ}}</ref> In Buddhism, dependent arising refers to conditions created by a plurality of causes that necessarily co-originate a phenomenon within and across lifetimes, such as karma in one life creating conditions that lead to rebirth in one of the realms of existence for another lifetime.<ref name="Kalupahana1975p54">{{cite book |author=David J. Kalupahana|title=Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism |publisher=University of Hawaii Press|year=1975 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GOYGAAAAYAAJ |isbn=978-0-8248-0298-1|pages=54–60}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Genjun Sasaki |title=Linguistic Approach to Buddhist Thought |year=1986 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0038-0 |pages=67–69 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vUBPAzlxJPUC}}</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=151–152}}
Buddhist scholars have produced a prodigious quantity of intellectual theories, philosophies and worldview concepts. See e.g. ], ] and ].


Buddhism applies the theory of dependent arising to explain origination of endless cycles of ''dukkha'' and rebirth, through ] or "twelve links". It states that because ] (ignorance) exists, ] (karmic formations) exist; because Saṃskāras exist therefore ] (consciousness) exists; and in a similar manner it links ] (the sentient body), ] (our six senses), ] (sensory stimulation), ] (feeling), ] (craving), ] (grasping), ] (becoming), ] (birth), and ] (old age, death, sorrow, and pain).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=65–72}}{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|pp=51–66}} By breaking the circuitous links of the Twelve Nidanas, Buddhism asserts that liberation from these endless cycles of rebirth and dukkha can be attained.{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=54, Quote: "The main concrete application of the abstract principle is in the form of a series of conditioned links (''nidanas''), culminating in the arising of dukkha." (...) "This states the principle of conditionality, that all things, mental and physical, arise and exist due to the presence of certain conditions, and cease once their conditions are removed: nothing (except ''Nibbana'') is independent. The doctrine thus complements the teaching that no permanent, independent self can be found."}}
==Indian Buddhism==
===Early Buddhism===
{{main|Pre-sectarian Buddhism|Early Buddhist schools}}


===Not-Self and Emptiness===
The original teaching of the Buddha remains a matter of disagreement among scholars.
{{Main|Anātman|Śūnyatā}}
{{PancaKhandha}}
A related doctrine in Buddhism is that of ''anattā'' (Pali) or ''anātman'' (Sanskrit). It is the view that there is no unchanging, permanent self, soul or essence in phenomena.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2006|p=47}} The Buddha and Buddhist philosophers who follow him such as Vasubandhu and Buddhaghosa, generally argue for this view by analyzing the person through the schema of the ], and then attempting to show that none of these five components of personality can be permanent or absolute.<ref>Siderits, Mark (2007). ''"Buddhism as philosophy,"'' p. 39</ref> This can be seen in Buddhist discourses such as the '']''.


"Emptiness" or "voidness" (Skt'': Śūnyatā'', Pali: ''Suññatā)'', is a related concept with many different interpretations throughout the various Buddhisms. In early Buddhism, it was commonly stated that all five aggregates are void (''rittaka''), hollow (''tucchaka''), coreless (''asāraka''), for example as in the ''Pheṇapiṇḍūpama Sutta'' (SN 22:95).<ref>Shi Huifeng, ''Is "Illusion" a Prajñāpāramitā Creation? The Birth and Death of a Buddhist Cognitive Metaphor'', Fo Guang University, Journal of Buddhist Philosophy, Vol.2, 2016.</ref> Similarly, in Theravada Buddhism, it often means that the five aggregates are empty of a Self.<ref>Ronkin, Noa (2005). ''"Early Buddhist Metaphysics: The Making of a Philosophical Tradition"'' p. 91. RoutledgeCurzon.</ref>
=====Sutta Pitaka and Vinaya Pitaka=====
The earliest phase recognized by nearly all scholars (the main exception is Dr Gregory Schopen<ref>, Professor of Sanskrit, Tibetan, and Buddhist Studies at the University of Texas at Austin. His main views and arguments can be found in his book ''Bones, Stones, and Buddhist Monks'', University of Hawai'i Press</ref>) is based on a comparison of the ] with surviving portions of, and other information about, other early canons. Its main scriptures are the ] and the four principal ]s or ]s. A third body of scholars<ref>Gombrich, ''Theravada Buddhism'', page 20</ref> believe these scriptures and their teachings to be in substance the original teachings of the Buddha. The central teachings can be classified under the following three headings.<ref>Harvey, ''Introduction to Buddhism'', page 32</ref>


Emptiness is a central concept in Mahāyāna Buddhism, especially in ]'s ] school, and in the ''] sutras''. In Madhyamaka philosophy, emptiness is the view which holds that all phenomena are without any '']'' (literally "own-nature" or "self-nature"), and are thus without any underlying essence, and so are "empty" of being independent.{{example needed|date=March 2024}} This doctrine sought to refute the heterodox theories of ''svabhava'' circulating at the time.{{sfnp|Lindtner|1997|p=324}}
* ]
* ]
* the ]


===The Three Jewels===
Rebirth has no discernible beginning, and takes place in a variety of types of life, later formally classified as the Five or ].
{{Main|Three Jewels}}
All forms of Buddhism revere and take spiritual refuge in the "three jewels" (''triratna''): Buddha, Dharma and Sangha.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=244–245}}


====Buddha====
The karma of good and bad deeds produces "rewards" and "punishments" either in this life or in a subsequent one. These may be either rebirths themselves or events therein. The content of bad deeds and the lower types of good deeds belongs to the subject of ] or conduct. Higher rebirths can be attained by the practice of forms of meditation later classified as ] or samadhi.
{{Main|Buddhahood}}
While all varieties of Buddhism revere "Buddha" and "buddhahood", they have different views on what these are. Regardless of their interpretation, the concept of Buddha is central to all forms of Buddhism.


In Theravada Buddhism, a Buddha is someone who has become awake through their own efforts and insight. They have put an end to their cycle of rebirths and have ended all unwholesome mental states which lead to bad action and thus are morally perfected.<ref name="Crosby, Kate 2013 p. 16">Crosby, Kate (2013). ''"Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity,"'' p. 16. John Wiley & Sons.</ref> While subject to the limitations of the human body in certain ways (for example, in the early texts, the Buddha suffers from backaches), a Buddha is said to be "deep, immeasurable, hard-to-fathom as is the great ocean", and also has immense psychic powers (]).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=27-28}} Theravada generally sees Gautama Buddha (the historical Buddha Sakyamuni) as the only Buddha of the current era.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}}
=====Sutta Nipata=====
Some, particularly in ], have maintained a theory based mainly on the ], which they consider the earliest scripture.<ref>Nakamura, ''Indian Buddhism'', originally published in Japan, 1980; reprinted Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi, 1987, 1989; page 27</ref> The late Professor Nakamura summarized its main differences from the phase below in the following eight points.<ref>op. cit., pages 57-60</ref>


Mahāyāna Buddhism meanwhile, has a vastly expanded ], with various ] and other holy beings (''aryas'') residing in different realms. Mahāyāna texts not only revere numerous ] besides ], such as ] and ], but also see them as transcendental or supramundane (''lokuttara'') beings.{{sfnp|Williams|2008 |p=21}} Mahāyāna Buddhism holds that these other Buddhas in other realms can be contacted and are able to benefit beings in this world.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=162}} In Mahāyāna, a Buddha is a kind of "spiritual king", a "protector of all creatures" with a lifetime that is countless of eons long, rather than just a human teacher who has transcended the world after death.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=27}} Shakyamuni's life and death on earth is then usually understood as a "mere appearance" or "a manifestation skilfully projected into earthly life by a long-enlightened transcendent being, who is still available to teach the faithful through visionary experiences".{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=27}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=164}}
# standard technical terms seldom used
# "dogmas" seldom taught
# many prose sentences in the ] date from after ]
# monks mainly solitary, monasteries scarcely mentioned
# ascetic lifestyle fairly different from later monastic
# no nuns
# the ] did not exist
# no special glorification of Buddha; all arahants equal


=====Sceptical scholars===== ====Dharma====
{{Main|Dharma}}
The second of the three jewels is "Dharma" (Pali: Dhamma), which in Buddhism refers to the Buddha's teaching, which includes all of the main ideas outlined above. While this teaching reflects the true nature of reality, it is not a belief to be clung to, but a pragmatic teaching to be put into practice. It is likened to a raft which is "for crossing over" (to nirvana) not for holding on to.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=31}} It also refers to the universal law and cosmic order which that teaching both reveals and relies upon.<ref>" {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160926234045/http://www.encyclopedia.com/topic/dharma.aspx#1 |date=26 September 2016 }}", ''The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions''.</ref> It is an everlasting principle which applies to all beings and worlds. In that sense it is also the ultimate truth and reality about the universe, it is thus "the way that things really are".


====Sangha====
Other scholars take a sceptical attitude:
{{Main|Sangha|Bodhisattva|Arhat}}
] of Singapore]]
The third "jewel" which Buddhists take refuge in is the "Sangha", which refers to the monastic community of monks and nuns who follow Gautama Buddha's monastic discipline which was "designed to shape the Sangha as an ideal community, with the optimum conditions for spiritual growth."{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=88}} The Sangha consists of those who have chosen to follow the Buddha's ideal way of life, which is one of celibate monastic renunciation with minimal material possessions (such as an alms bowl and robes).{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=85-88}}


The Sangha is seen as important because they preserve and pass down Buddha Dharma. As Gethin states "the Sangha lives the teaching, preserves the teaching as Scriptures and teaches the wider community. Without the Sangha there is no Buddhism."{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=92}} The Sangha also acts as a "field of merit" for laypersons, allowing them to make spiritual merit or goodness by donating to the Sangha and supporting them. In return, they keep their duty to preserve and spread the Dharma everywhere for the good of the world.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|p=86}}
"The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct."<ref>Lopez, ''Buddhism in Practice'', Princeton University Press, 1995, page 4</ref> This attitude has been criticized by other scholars to be one of 'extreme caution'<ref>‘’in the name of that extreme caution which some suppose to be the hallmark of the sound academic, some scholars have claimed that we do not know what the Buddha taught and cannot now find out.’’ AK Warder, Indian Buddhism, 1999, 3rd edition, preface to 1st edition.</ref>.


There is also a separate definition of Sangha, referring to those who have attained any ], whether or not they are monastics. This sangha is called the ] "noble Sangha".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/thai/lee/triplegem.html|title=What is the Triple Gem?|website=www.accesstoinsight.org|access-date=12 April 2020|archive-date=30 July 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160730060230/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/thai/lee/triplegem.html|url-status=live}}</ref> All forms of Buddhism generally reveres these '']'' (Pali: ''ariya'', "noble ones" or "holy ones") who are spiritually attained beings. Aryas have attained the fruits of the Buddhist path.<ref>Williams, Paul (2002), "Buddhist Thought", p. 52, Taylor & Francis Kindle Edition</ref> Becoming an arya is a goal in most forms of Buddhism. The ''āryasaṅgha'' includes holy beings such as ]s, ]s and stream-enterers.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}}
====Śīla: virtuous behavior and the precepts====
{{main|Sila}}


===Other key Mahāyāna views===
''']''' (]) or '''sīla''' (]) is usually rendered into English as "behavioral discipline", "morality", or ethics. It is often translated as "precept". It is an action that is an intentional effort. It is one of the ''three practices'' (sila, samadhi, and panya) and the second ]. It refers to moral purity of thought, word, and deed. The four conditions of '''śīla''' are chastity, calmness, quiet, and extinguishment, i.e. no longer being susceptible to perturbation by the passions.{{Fact|date=February 2007}}
{{Main|Yogachara|Buddha-nature}}


Mahāyāna Buddhism also differs from Theravada and the other schools of early Buddhism in promoting several unique doctrines which are contained in Mahāyāna sutras and philosophical treatises.
Sīla refers to overall (principles of) ethical behavior. There are several levels of sila, which correspond to 'basic morality' (]), 'basic morality with asceticism' (]), 'novice monkhood' (]) and 'monkhood' (] or ]). Lay people generally undertake to live by the ] which are common to all Buddhist schools. If they wish, they can choose to undertake the ], which have some additional precepts of basic asceticism.


One of these is the unique interpretation of emptiness and dependent origination found in the Madhyamaka school. Another very influential doctrine for Mahāyāna is the main philosophical view of the ] school variously, termed ''Vijñaptimātratā-vāda'' ("the doctrine that there are only ideas" or "mental impressions") or ''Vijñānavāda'' ("the doctrine of consciousness"). According to Mark Siderits, what classical Yogācāra thinkers like Vasubandhu had in mind is that we are only ever aware of mental images or impressions, which may appear as external objects, but "there is actually no such thing outside the mind".<ref>Siderits, Mark, ''Buddhism as philosophy'', 2017, p. 149.</ref> There are several interpretations of this main theory, many scholars see it as a type of Idealism, others as a kind of phenomenology.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |last=Gold |first=Jonathan C. |date=April 22, 2011 |title=Vasubandhu |encyclopedia=The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy Archive (Summer 2018 Edition) |editor=Edward N. Zalta |url=https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2018/entries/vasubandhu/ |access-date=13 April 2020 |archive-date=5 July 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190705225152/https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/sum2018/entries/vasubandhu/ |url-status=live }}</ref>
The ] are not given in the form of commands such as "thou shalt not ...", but are training rules in order to live a better life in which one is happy, without worries, and can meditate well.


Another very influential concept unique to Mahāyāna is that of "Buddha-nature" (''buddhadhātu'') or "Tathagata-womb" (''tathāgatagarbha''). Buddha-nature is a concept found in some 1st-millennium CE Buddhist texts, such as the '']''. According to Paul Williams these ]s suggest that 'all sentient beings contain a Tathagata' as their 'essence, core inner nature, Self'.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=104}}{{refn|group=note|Wayman and Wayman have disagreed with this view, and they state that the ''Tathagatagarbha'' is neither self nor sentient being, nor soul, nor personality.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=107}}}} According to Karl Brunnholzl "the earliest mahayana sutras that are based on and discuss the notion of tathāgatagarbha as the buddha potential that is innate in all sentient beings began to appear in written form in the late second and early third century."<ref>Brunnholzl, Karl, When the Clouds Part, The ''Uttaratantra'' and Its Meditative Tradition as a Bridge between Sutra and Tantra, Snow Lion, Boston & London, 2014, page 3.</ref> For some, the doctrine seems to conflict with the Buddhist anatta doctrine (non-Self), leading scholars to posit that the ''Tathāgatagarbha Sutras'' were written to promote Buddhism to non-Buddhists.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|pp=104–105, 108–109; Quote: "...&nbsp; refers to the Buddha using the term "Self" in order to win over non-Buddhist ascetics."}}<ref>{{harvp|Fowler|1999|pp=101–102}} Quote: "Some texts of the ''tathagatagarbha'' literature, such as the ''Mahaparinirvana Sutra'' actually refer to an ''atman'', though other texts are careful to avoid the term. This would be in direct opposition to the general teachings of Buddhism on ''anatta''. Indeed, the distinctions between the general Indian concept of ''atman'' and the popular Buddhist concept of Buddha-nature are often blurred to the point that writers consider them to be synonymous."</ref> This can be seen in texts like the '']'', which state that Buddha-nature is taught to help those who have fear when they listen to the teaching of anatta.<ref>Suzuki, D.T. (1956), ''The Lankavatara Sutra: A Mahayana Text''. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Ltd. p.69</ref> Buddhist texts like the '']'' clarify that the "Self" implied in ''Tathagatagarbha'' doctrine is actually "]".{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=112}}{{sfnp|Hookham|1991|p=96}} Various interpretations of the concept have been advanced by Buddhist thinkers throughout the history of Buddhist thought and most attempt to avoid anything like the ] doctrine.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}}
:1. To refrain from taking life. (i.e. non-violence towards ] life forms)
:2. To refrain from taking that which is not given (i.e. not committing ])
:3. To refrain from sensual misconduct (abstinence from immoral sexual behavior)
:4. To refrain from lying. (i.e. speaking truth always)
:5. To refrain from intoxicants which lead to loss of ] (refrain from using drugs or alcohol)


These Indian Buddhist ideas, in various synthetic ways, form the basis of subsequent Mahāyāna philosophy in Tibetan Buddhism and East Asian Buddhism.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}}
In the ], the third precept on sexual misconduct is made more strict, and becomes a precept of ].


==Paths to liberation==
The three additional rules of the eight precepts are:
{{Main|Buddhist paths to liberation}}


The '']'' are seven lists of qualities or factors that promote spiritual awakening (''bodhi''). Each list is a short summary of the Buddhist path, and the seven lists substantially overlap. The best-known list in the West is the ], but a wide variety of paths and models of progress have been used and described in the different Buddhist traditions. However, they generally share basic practices such as ''sila'' (ethics), ''samadhi'' (meditation, ''dhyana'') and ''prajña'' (wisdom), which are known as the three trainings. An important additional practice is a kind and compassionate attitude toward every living being and the world. ] is also important in some Buddhist traditions, and in the Tibetan traditions visualisations of deities and mandalas are important. The value of textual study is regarded differently in the various Buddhist traditions. It is central to Theravada and highly important to Tibetan Buddhism, while the Zen tradition takes an ambiguous stance.
:6. To refrain from eating at the wrong time (only eat from sunrise to noon)
:7. To refrain from dancing, using jewelery, going to shows, etc.
:8. To refrain from using a high, luxurious bed.


An important guiding principle of Buddhist practice is the ] (''madhyamapratipad''). It was a part of Buddha's first sermon, where he presented the ] that was a 'middle way' between the extremes of asceticism and hedonistic sense pleasures.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=23, 81}}{{sfnp|Keown|1996|pp=24, 59}} In Buddhism, states Harvey, the doctrine of "dependent arising" (conditioned arising, ''pratītyasamutpāda'') to explain rebirth is viewed as the 'middle way' between the doctrines that a being has a "permanent soul" involved in rebirth (eternalism) and "death is final and there is no rebirth" (annihilationism).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=72}}{{sfnp|Buswell|Lopez|2003|p=49, ''antagrahadrsti''}}
] is the specific moral code for monks. It includes the ], a set of 227 rules in the Theravadin recension. The precise content of the ] (scriptures on Vinaya) differ slightly according to different schools, and different schools or subschools set different standards for the degree of adherence to Vinaya. ] use the ], which are the basic precepts for monastics.


===Paths to liberation in the early texts===
In Eastern Buddhism, there is also a distinctive Vinaya and ethics contained within the Mahayana ] (not to be confused with the Pali text of that name) for ], where, for example, the eating of meat is frowned upon and ] is actively encouraged (see '']'').
A common presentation style of the path (''mārga'') to liberation in the ] is the "graduated talk", in which the Buddha lays out a step-by-step training.<ref>Carole Anderson (2013), ''Pain and its Ending'', p.143</ref>


In the early texts, numerous different sequences of the gradual path can be found.<ref name=":0">Bucknell, Rod, "The Buddhist Path to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages", ''The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies'' Volume 7, Number 2, 1984</ref> One of the most important and widely used presentations among the various Buddhist schools is The ], or "Eightfold Path of the Noble Ones" (Skt. ''<nowiki/>'āryāṣṭāṅgamārga'''). This can be found in various discourses, most famously in the '']'' (The discourse on the turning of the ]).
====The Four Noble Truths====
{{main|The Four Noble Truths}}
According to the scriptures, the Buddha taught that in life there exists ], which is in essence sorrow/suffering, that is caused by ] and it can be brought to cessation by following the ] (Sanskrit: {{unicode|Āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ }}, Pāli: {{unicode|Ariyo Aṭṭhaṅgiko Maggo}}). This teaching is called the Catvāry Āryasatyāni (Pali: {{unicode|Cattāri Ariyasaccāni}}), or the "]".


Other suttas such as the ''Tevijja Sutta'', and the ''Cula-Hatthipadopama-sutta'' give a different outline of the path, though with many similar elements such as ethics and meditation.<ref name=":0" />
# There is suffering
# There is a cause of suffering - ]
# There is the cessation of suffering
# There is a way leading to the cessation of suffering - the ]


According to Rupert Gethin, the path to awakening is also frequently summarized by another a short formula: "abandoning the hindrances, practice of the four establishings of mindfulness, and development of the awakening factors".{{sfnp|Gethin|2001|pp=xiii–xiv}}
According to the scriptures, the Four Noble Truths were among the topics of the first sermon given by the ] after his enlightenment,<ref>{{cite book|chapter =Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta |title= The Book of Protection | author = Thera, Piyadassi |chapterurl=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn56/sn56.011.piya.html|year = 1999 | publisher= Buddhist Publication Society}} In the Buddha's first sermon, the ], he talks about the Middle Way, the Noble Eightfold Path and the Four Noble Truths.</ref> which was given to the five ascetics with whom he had practised ]. The Four Noble Truths were originally spoken by the Buddha not in the form of a religious or philosophical text, but in the manner of a medical diagnosis and remedial prescription in a style that was common at that time. The early teaching<ref>Harvey, ''Introduction'', pp 47</ref> and the traditional understanding in the Theravada<ref name=penguin>{{cite book| title = The New Penguin Handbook of Living Religions |author = Hinnels, John R. | publisher = Penguin Books | location = London | year = 1998 | isbn = 0140514805}},pages 393f</ref> is that these are an advanced teaching for those who are ready for them. The Mahayana position is that they are a preliminary teaching for people not ready for Mahayana teachings.<ref>Harvey, ''Introduction to Buddhism'', page 92</ref>


====The Noble Eightfold Path==== ====Noble Eightfold Path====
{{main|Noble Eightfold Path}} {{Main|Noble Eightfold Path}}
]. The eight spokes represent the ] of Buddhism.]]
According to a saying attributed in some traditions to ], if a person does not follow the goal of ], one lives one's life like a preoccupied child playing with toys in a house that is burning to the ground.<ref name=norbu>{{cite book| title = The Crystal and the Way of Light: Sutra, Tantra and Dzogchen| author = Norbu, Chogyal Namkhai| editors = Shane, John | year= 2000|pages= 164 |publisher = Snow Lion Publications | isbn = 1559391359}}</ref>


The Eightfold Path consists of a set of eight interconnected factors or conditions, that when developed together, lead to the cessation of ].{{sfnp|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|pp=87–88}} These eight factors are: Right View (or Right Understanding), Right Intention (or Right Thought), Right Speech, Right Action, Right Livelihood, Right Effort, Right Mindfulness, and Right Concentration.
The Noble Eightfold Path is the way to the cessation of suffering, the fourth part of the Four Noble Truths. This is divided into three sections: ] (which concerns wholesome physical actions), ] (which concerns the meditative concentration of the mind) and ] (which concerns spiritual insight into the true nature of all things).


This Eightfold Path is the fourth of the ] and asserts the path to the cessation of ''dukkha'' (suffering, pain, unsatisfactoriness).{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=81–83}}{{sfnp|Anderson|2013|pp=64–65}} The path teaches that the way of the enlightened ones stopped their craving, clinging and ] accumulations, and thus ended their endless cycles of rebirth and suffering.{{sfnp|Harvey|2016|pp=253–255 }}{{sfnp|Bodhi|2010|pp=1–13}}{{sfnp|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2012|p=52}}
''']''' is morality &mdash; abstaining from unwholesome deeds of body and speech. Within the division of sila are three parts of the Noble Eightfold Path:


The Noble Eightfold Path is grouped into ], as follows:{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–85}}{{sfnp|Bodhi|2010|pp=47–48}}
#Right Speech &mdash; One speaks in a non hurtful, not exaggerated, truthful way '''{{unicode|(samyag-vāc, sammā-vācā)}}'''
#Right Actions &mdash; Wholesome action, avoiding action that would do harm '''{{unicode|(samyak-karmānta, sammā-kammanta)}}'''
#Right Livelihood &mdash; One's way of livelihood does not harm in any way oneself or others; directly or indirectly '''{{unicode|(samyag-ājīva, sammā-ājīva)}}'''


{| class="wikitable"
''']''' is developing mastery over one’s own mind. Within this division are another three parts of the Noble Eightfold Path:
|-
! Division
! Eightfold factor
!''Sanskrit, Pali''
! Description
|- style="background:#cff;"
| rowspan="2" |Wisdom<br />(Sanskrit: '']'',<br />Pāli: ''paññā'')
|1. Right view
|''samyag dṛṣṭi,<br />sammā ditthi''
|The belief that there is an afterlife and not everything ends with death, that Buddha taught and followed a successful path to nirvana;{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}} according to Peter Harvey, the right view is held in Buddhism as a belief in the Buddhist principles of ] and ], and the importance of the ] and the True Realities.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–84}}
|- style="background:#cff;"
|2. Right intention
|''samyag saṃkalpa,<br />sammā saṅkappa''
|Giving up home and adopting the life of a religious mendicant in order to follow the path;{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}} this concept, states Harvey, aims at peaceful renunciation, into an environment of non-sensuality, non-ill-will (to lovingkindness), away from cruelty (to compassion).{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–84}}
|- style="background:#cfc;"
| rowspan="3" |Moral virtues{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–85}}<br />(Sanskrit: '']'',<br />Pāli: ''sīla'')
|3. Right speech
|''samyag vāc,<br />sammā vāca''
|No lying, no rude speech, no telling one person what another says about him, speaking that which leads to salvation.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}}
|- style="background:#cfc;"
|4. Right action
|''samyag karman,<br />sammā kammanta''
|No killing or injuring, no taking what is not given; no sexual acts in monastic pursuit,{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}} for lay Buddhists no sensual misconduct such as sexual involvement with someone married, or with an unmarried woman protected by her parents or relatives.{{sfnp|Gowans|2013|p=440}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Andrew Powell |url=https://archive.org/details/livingbuddhism00powe |title=Living Buddhism|publisher=University of California Press |year=1989|isbn=978-0-520-20410-2|page=}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=David L. Weddle|url=https://archive.org/details/miracleswonderme0000wedd|url-access=registration|title=Miracles: Wonder and Meaning in World Religions|publisher=New York University Press|year=2010|isbn=978-0-8147-9483-8 |page=}}</ref>
|- style="background:#cfc;"
|5. Right livelihood
|''samyag ājīvana,<br />sammā ājīva''
|For monks, beg to feed, only possessing what is essential to sustain life.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=12}} For lay Buddhists, the canonical texts state right livelihood as abstaining from wrong livelihood, explained as not becoming a source or means of suffering to sentient beings by cheating them, or harming or killing them in any way.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83, 273–274}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Martine Batchelor|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fL3mykqlOJcC&pg=PT59|title=The Spirit of the Buddha|publisher=Yale University Press|year=2014|isbn=978-0-300-17500-4|page=59|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055838/https://books.google.com/books?id=fL3mykqlOJcC&pg=PT59|url-status=live}}; Quote: "These five trades, O monks, should not be taken up by a lay follower: trading with weapons, trading in living beings, trading in meat, trading in intoxicants, trading in poison."</ref>
|- style="background:#9fff80;"
| rowspan="3" |Meditation{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–85}}<br />(Sanskrit and Pāli: '']'')
|6. Right effort
|''samyag vyāyāma,<br />sammā vāyāma''
|Guard against sensual thoughts; this concept, states Harvey, aims at preventing unwholesome states that disrupt meditation.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=83}}
|- style="background:#9fff80;"
|7. Right mindfulness
|''samyag smṛti,<br />sammā sati''
|Never be absent-minded, conscious of what one is doing; this, states Harvey, encourages mindfulness about impermanence of the body, feelings and mind, as well as to experience the five ]s, the five hindrances, the four True Realities and seven factors of awakening.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=83}}
|- style="background:#9fff80;"
|8. Right concentration
|''samyag samādhi,<br />sammā samādhi''
|Correct meditation or concentration (''dhyana''), explained as the four jhānas.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=12–13}}<ref name="bucknellkangp12">{{cite book|author1=Roderick Bucknell|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LSaOAQAAQBAJ|title=The Meditative Way: Readings in the Theory and Practice of Buddhist Meditation|author2=Chris Kang|publisher=Routledge|year=2013|isbn=978-1-136-80408-3|pages=12–13}}</ref>
|}


==Common practices==
#Right Effort/Exercise &mdash; One makes an effort to improve '''{{unicode|(samyag-vyāyāma, sammā-vāyāma)}}'''
] depicted at ], near ], ]]]
#Right Mindfulness/Awareness &mdash; Mental ability to see things for what they are with clear consciousness '''{{unicode|(samyak-smṛti, sammā-sati)}}'''
#Right Concentration/Meditation &mdash; Being aware of the present reality within oneself, without any craving or aversion. '''{{unicode|(samyak-samādhi, sammā-samādhi)}}'''


===Hearing and learning the Dharma===
''']''' is the wisdom which purifies the mind. Within this division fall two more parts of the Noble Eightfold Path:
In various suttas which present the graduated path taught by the Buddha, such as the '']'' and the ''Cula-Hatthipadopama Sutta,'' the first step on the path is hearing the Buddha teach the Dharma. This then said to lead to the acquiring of confidence or faith in the Buddha's teachings.<ref name=":0" />


Mahayana Buddhist teachers such as ] also state that hearing the Dharma and study of the Buddhist discourses is necessary "if one wants to learn and practice the Buddha Dharma."<ref>Yin-shun (2012). "The Way to Buddhahood: Instructions from a Modern Chinese Master," p. 29. Simon and Schuster.</ref> Likewise, in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, the "Stages of the Path" (''Lamrim'') texts generally place the activity of listening to the Buddhist teachings as an important early practice.<ref>See for example, Tsong-Kha-Pa (2015) ''"The Great Treatise on the Stages of the Path to Enlightenment"'', chapter three. Shambala Pubs.<br /></ref>
#Right Understanding &mdash; Understanding reality as it is, not just as it appears to be. '''{{unicode|(samyag-dṛṣṭi, sammā-diṭṭhi)}}'''
#Right Thoughts &mdash; Change in the pattern of thinking. '''{{unicode|(samyak-saṃkalpa, sammā-saṅkappa)}}'''


===Refuge===
The word '''samyak''' means "perfect". There are a number of ways to interpret the Eightfold Path. On one hand, the Eightfold Path is spoken of as being a progressive series of stages through which the practitioner moves, the culmination of one leading to the beginning of another, whereas others see the states of the 'Path' as requiring simultaneous development. It is also common to categorize the Eightfold Path into ''']''' (Pāli '''paññā''', wisdom), ''']''' (Pāli '''sīla''', virtuous behavior) and ''']''' (concentration).
{{Main|Refuge (Buddhism)}}
Traditionally, the first step in most Buddhist schools requires taking of the "Three Refuges", also called the Three Jewels (]: ''triratna'', ]: ''tiratana'') as the foundation of one's religious practice.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=249}} This practice may have been influenced by the ] motif of the triple refuge, found in the '']'' 9.97.47, ''Rigveda'' 6.46.9 and '']'' 2.22.3–4.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|p=108}} Tibetan Buddhism sometimes adds a fourth refuge, in the '']''. The three refuges are believed by Buddhists to be protective and a form of reverence.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=249}}


The ancient formula which is repeated for taking refuge affirms that "I go to the Buddha as refuge, I go to the Dhamma as refuge, I go to the Sangha as refuge."{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=244}} Reciting the three refuges, according to Harvey, is considered not as a place to hide, rather a thought that "purifies, uplifts and strengthens the heart".{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=244–245}}
=== Councils ===


===''Śīla'' – Buddhist ethics===
According to the scriptures, soon after the ] (Pāli: parinibbāna, "complete extinguishment") of the Buddha, the ] was held. As with any ancient Indian tradition, transmission of teaching was done orally. The primary purpose of the assembly was to collectively recite the teaching to ensure that no errors occur in oral transmission. In the first council, ], a cousin of the Buddha and his personal attendant, was called upon to recite the discourses (], Pāli '''sutta'''s) of the Buddha, and, according to some sources, the abhidhamma. ], another disciple, recited the monastic rules (Vinaya).
{{Main|Buddhist ethics}}
], Laos. Giving is a key virtue in Buddhism.]]
''Śīla'' (Sanskrit) or ''sīla'' (Pāli) is the concept of "moral virtues", that is the second group and an integral part of the Noble Eightfold Path.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–84}} It generally consists of right speech, right action and right livelihood.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=83–84}}


One of the most basic forms of ethics in Buddhism is the taking of "precepts". This includes the Five Precepts for laypeople, Eight or Ten Precepts for monastic life, as well as rules of Dhamma (''Vinaya'' or ''Patimokkha'') adopted by a monastery.{{sfnp|Williams|2005c|p=398}}{{sfnp|McFarlane |2001|pp=187–193}}
{{unicode|As the Saṅgha gradually grew over the next century a dispute arose regarding ten points of discipline. A ] (said in the scriptures to have taken place 100 years after the Buddha's death) was held to resolve the points of dispute. The result was that all the monks agreed that those 10 practices were unallowed according to Vinaya.}}


Other important elements of Buddhist ethics include ] (''dāna''), ] (Good-Will), Heedfulness (]), 'self-respect' (]) and 'regard for consequences' (]).
=== Schisms ===


====Precepts====
{{unicode | At some period after the Second Council however, the Sangha began to break into separate factions. The various accounts differ as to when the actual schisms occurred: according to the Dipavamsa of the Pali tradition, they started immediately after the Second Council; the Puggalavada tradition places it in 137 AN; the Sarvastivada tradition of Vasumitra says it was in the time of Asoka; and the Mahasanghika tradition places it much later, nearly 100 BCE.
{{main|Five precepts}}
Buddhist scriptures explain the five precepts ({{langx|pi|italic=yes|pañcasīla}}; {{langx|sa|italic=yes|pañcaśīla}}) as the minimal standard of Buddhist morality.{{sfnp|Gowans|2013|page=440}} It is the most important system of morality in Buddhism, together with the ].<ref name="Goodman">{{cite web |last1=Goodman |first1=Charles |title=Ethics in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism |url=https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/ethics-indian-buddhism/ |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100708233552/http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/ethics-indian-buddhism/ |archive-date=8 July 2010 |url-status=live |website=The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy |publisher=Metaphysics Research Lab, ] |date=2017}}</ref>


The five precepts are seen as a basic training applicable to all Buddhists. They are:{{sfnp|Williams|2005c|p=398}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Bodhi Bhikkhu |url=https://archive.org/details/greatdisciplesof00nyan/|title=Great Disciples of the Buddha: Their Lives, Their Works, Their Legacy|publisher=Wisdom Publications|year=1997|isbn=978-0-86171-128-4|page=}}</ref>{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=67}}
The Asokan edicts, our only contemporary sources, state that 'the Sangha has been made unified'. This apparently refers to a dispute such as that described in the account of the ] at Pataliputta. This concerns the expulsion of non-Buddhist heretics from the Sangha, and does not speak of a schism.}}


# "I undertake the training-precept (''sikkha-padam'') to abstain from onslaught on breathing beings." This includes ordering or causing someone else to kill. The Pali suttas also say one should not "approve of others killing" and that one should be "scrupulous, compassionate, trembling for the welfare of all living beings".{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=69}}
These schisms occurred ''within'' the ], at a time when the Mahāyāna movement either did not exist at all, or only existed as a current of thought not yet identified with a separate school.
# "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from taking what is not given." According to Harvey, this also covers fraud, cheating, forgery as well as "falsely denying that one is in debt to someone".{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=70}}
# "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from misconduct concerning sense-pleasures." This generally refers to ], as well as rape and incest. It also applies to sex with those who are legally under the protection of a guardian. It is also interpreted in different ways in the varying Buddhist cultures.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|pp=71-74}}
# "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from false speech." According to Harvey this includes "any form of lying, deception or exaggeration...even non-verbal deception by gesture or other indication...or misleading statements."{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=75}} The precept is often also seen as including other forms of wrong speech such as "divisive speech, harsh, abusive, angry words, and even idle chatter".{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=76}}
# "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from alcoholic drink or drugs that are an opportunity for heedlessness." According to Harvey, intoxication is seen as a way to mask rather than face the sufferings of life. It is seen as damaging to one's mental clarity, mindfulness and ability to keep the other four precepts.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=77}}


Undertaking and upholding the five precepts is based on the principle of ] (] and {{langx|sa|ahiṃsa|italic=yes}}).{{sfnp|Keown|2013 |page=616}} The ] recommends one to compare oneself with others, and on the basis of that, not to hurt others.{{sfnp|Harvey |2000 |pages=33, 71 }} Compassion and a belief in ] form the foundation of the precepts.{{sfnp|Ratanakul |2007 |page=241 }}{{sfnp|Horigan |1996 |page=276}} Undertaking the five precepts is part of regular lay devotional practice, both at home and at the local temple.{{sfnp|Terwiel |2012 |pp=178–179}}{{sfnp|Harvey |2000 |p=80}} However, the extent to which people keep them differs per region and time.{{sfnp|Ledgerwood|2008|page=152}}{{sfnp|Harvey |2000 |p=80}} They are sometimes referred to as the ''] precepts'' in the ] tradition, contrasting them with the ].{{sfnp|Funayama|2004 |page=105}}
{{unicode|The root schism was between the ] and the ]. The fortunate survival of accounts from both sides of the dispute reveals disparate traditions. The Sthavira group offers two quite distinct reasons for the schism. The Dipavamsa of the Theravāda says that the losing party in the Second Council dispute broke away in protest and formed the Mahasanghika. This contradicts the Mahasanghikas' own vinaya, which shows them as on the same, winning side. On the other hand, the northern lineages, including the Sarvastivada and Puggalavada (both branches of the ancient Sthaviras) attribute the Mahāsāṅghika schism to the '5 points' that erode the status of the arahant. For their part, the Mahāsāṅghikas argued that the Sthaviras were trying to ''expand'' the Vinaya; they may also have challenged what they perceived to be excessive claims or inhumanly high criteria for ]ship. Both parties, therefore, appealed to tradition.<ref>Janice J. Nattier and Charles S. Prebish, 1977. ''Mahāsāṅghika Origins: the beginnings of Buddhist sectarianism'' in History of Religions, Vol. 16, pp. 237-272</ref> The Sthaviras gave rise to several schools, one of which was the ] school.}} Originally, these schisms were caused by disputes over vinaya, and monks following different schools of thought seem to have lived happily together in the same monasteries, but eventually, by about 100 CE if not earlier, schisms were being caused by doctrinal disagreements too.<ref>Harvey, ''Introduction to Buddhism'', page 74</ref>


====Further developments==== ====Vinaya====
{{main|Vinaya}}
] in Bangkok. The Vinaya codes regulate the various sangha acts, including ordination.]]


Vinaya is the specific code of conduct for a ''sangha'' of monks or nuns. It includes the ], a set of 227 offences including 75 rules of decorum for monks, along with penalties for transgression, in the Theravadin tradition.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=109}} The precise content of the '']'' (scriptures on the Vinaya) differs in different schools and tradition, and different monasteries set their own standards on its implementation. The list of ''pattimokkha'' is recited every fortnight in a ritual gathering of all monks.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=109}} Buddhist text with vinaya rules for monasteries have been traced in all Buddhist traditions, with the oldest surviving being the ancient Chinese translations.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=93}}
] at the time of emperor ] (260&ndash;218 BCE).]]
{{unicode|Following (or leading up to) the schisms, each Saṅgha started to accumulate an ], a collection of philosophical texts. Early sources for these probably existed in the time of the Buddha as simple lists. However, as time went on and Buddhism spread further, the (perceived) teachings of the Buddha were formalized in a more systematic manner in a new ]: the ]. Some modern academics refer to it as Abhidhamma Buddhism. Interestingly, in the opinion of some scholars, the ] school did not have an Abhidhamma Pitaka, which agrees with their statement that they did not want to add to the Buddha's teachings. But according to Chinese pilgrims ] (5th century CE) and Yuan Chwang (], 7th century CE), they had procured a copy of Abhidhamma which belonged to the Mahasanghika School.}}


Monastic communities in the Buddhist tradition cut normal social ties to family and community and live as "islands unto themselves".{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=89–92}} Within a monastic fraternity, a ''sangha'' has its own rules.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=89–92}} A monk abides by these institutionalised rules, and living life as the vinaya prescribes it is not merely a means, but very nearly the end in itself.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=89–92}} Transgressions by a monk on ''Sangha'' vinaya rules invites enforcement, which can include temporary or permanent expulsion.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=101–107}}
] that the 2nd century BCE ] king ] converted to the Buddhist faith and became an ].]]
Buddhism may have spread only slowly in India until the time of the ] emperor ], who was a public supporter of the religion. The support of Aśoka and his descendants led to the construction of more Buddhist religious memorials (]) and to efforts to spread Buddhism throughout the enlarged Maurya empire and even into neighboring lands – particularly to the Iranian-speaking regions of ] and ], beyond the Mauryas' northwest border, and to the islands of ] and the ] south of India. These two missions, in opposite directions, would ultimately lead, in the first case to the spread of Buddhism into China, and in the second case, to the emergence of Theravāda Buddhism and its spread from Sri Lanka to the coastal lands of Southeast Asia.


===Restraint and renunciation===
This period marks the first known spread of Buddhism beyond India. According to the ], emissaries were sent to various countries west of India in order to spread "Dhamma", particularly in eastern provinces of the neighboring ], and even farther to ] kingdoms of the Mediterranean. This led, a century later, to the emergence of Greek-speaking Buddhist monarchs in the ], and to the development of the ] of ]. During this period Buddhism was exposed to a variety of influences, from Persian and Greek civilization, and from changing trends in non-Buddhist Indian religions – themselves influenced by Buddhism.
]
Another important practice taught by the Buddha is the restraint of the senses (''indriyasamvara''). In the various graduated paths, this is usually presented as a practice which is taught prior to formal sitting meditation, and which supports meditation by weakening sense desires that are a ] to meditation.<ref name="Anālayo 2003 p. 71">Anālayo (2003). "Satipaṭṭhāna: The Direct Path to Realization," p. 71. Windhorse Publications.</ref> According to ], sense restraint is when one "guards the sense doors in order to prevent sense impressions from leading to desires and discontent".<ref name="Anālayo 2003 p. 71"/> This is not an avoidance of sense impression, but a kind of mindful attention towards the sense impressions which does not dwell on their main features or signs (''nimitta''). This is said to prevent harmful influences from entering the mind.<ref name="Anālayo 2003 p. 225">Anālayo (2003). "Satipaṭṭhāna: The Direct Path to Realization," p. 225. Windhorse Publications.</ref> This practice is said to give rise to an inner peace and happiness which forms a basis for concentration and insight.<ref name="Anālayo 2003 p. 225"/>


A related Buddhist virtue and practice is renunciation, or the intent for desirelessness ('']'').<ref>Webster, David (2004). ''"The Philosophy of Desire in the Buddhist Pali Canon,"'' p. 124. Routledge.</ref> Generally, renunciation is the giving up of actions and desires that are seen as unwholesome on the path, such as lust for sensuality and worldly things.{{sfnp|Rhys Davids|Stede|1921–1925|p=377|loc="Nekkhamma"}} Renunciation can be cultivated in different ways. The practice of giving for example, is one form of cultivating renunciation. Another one is the giving up of lay life and becoming a monastic (''bhiksu'' or ''bhiksuni'').{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=199}} Practicing ] (whether for life as a monk, or temporarily) is also a form of renunciation.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=89}} Many ] stories focus on how the Buddha practiced renunciation in past lives.{{sfnp|Emmanuel|2013|p=492}}
===Rise of Mahayana Buddhism===
{{main|Mahayana}}
], ], ca. 650 CE. Chinese Buddhism is of the ] tradition, with popular schools today being ] and ].]]
The precise geographical origins of ] are unknown. It is likely that various elements of Mahayana developed independently from the 1st century BCE onwards, initially within several small individual communities, in areas to the north-west within the ] (within present-day northern ]), and in areas within the ] Empire, including ] to the south-east (in present-day ]), to the west around the port of ] (present-day ], a town near ]), and around the various cave complexes, such as ] and ] (in present-day ] and ]). The late Professor Hirakawa argued that Mahayana was a movement of lay Buddhists focused around ] devotion. Pictures within the wall of a stupa representing the story of the Buddha and his previous reincarnation as a ] were used to preach Buddhism to the masses. This theory is still widely held among Japanese scholars, but most western scholars now reject it.<ref>{{cite book | author = Williams, Paul | title = Mahayana Buddhism: the doctrinal foundations |publisher = Routledge | location = London | date = 1989}}</ref>{{page number}} The Sangha, at the same time, became increasingly fragmented both in terms of ] and ] practice. This led to a widening distance between the laity and Sangha. The Mahayana movement, on the other hand, was ecumenical, reflecting a wide range of influence from ]. Monks representing different philosophical orientations could live in the same Sangha as long as they practiced the same Vinaya. Still, in terms of Abhidharma, the ] school and the ] school, both of which were widespread in the Kushan Empire, seem to have had major influence. Moreover, those who believe that Mahayana sutras were composed during this period speculate that the process of reshuffling of sutras according to various Abhidharma eventually led to editing which made the composition of new Mahayana sutras possible.


One way of cultivating renunciation taught by the Buddha is the contemplation (''anupassana'') of the "dangers" (or "negative consequences") of sensual pleasure (''kāmānaṃ ādīnava''). As part of the graduated discourse, this contemplation is taught after the practice of giving and morality.<ref>Robert E. Buswell Jr., Donald S. Lopez Jr. (2013) "The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism," p. 18. Princeton University Press.</ref>
Mahayana Buddhism generally regards as its most important teaching the path of the ]. This already existed as a possibility in earlier Buddhism, a it still does in Theravada today, but the Mahayana gave it an increasing emphasis, eventually saying everyone should follow it.


Another related practice to renunciation and sense restraint taught by the Buddha is "restraint in eating" or moderation with food, which for monks generally means not eating after noon. Devout laypersons also follow this rule during special days of religious observance ('']'').<ref>Johnston, William M. (ed.) ''Encyclopedia of Monasticism'', Routledge, 2013, p. 467-468.</ref>
] Buddhism between the 1st – 10th century CE.]]
Around 100 CE, the Kushan emperor ] is said to have convened what many western scholars call the fourth Buddhist council. This council is not recognised by the Theravada line of Buddhism. According to Mahayana sources, this council did not simply rely on the original ]. Instead, a set of new scriptures, mostly notably, the ], an early version of the ] and the ] were approved, as well as fundamental principles of doctrine based around the concept of salvation for all beings (hence Mahāyāna "great vehicle") and the concept of Buddhas and bodhisattvas who embody the indwelling yet transcendent ] who strive to achieve such a goal. However, most western scholars believe this council was purely Sarvastivada, while the late Monseigneur Professor Lamotte considered it entirely fictitious.<ref>{{cite book |author = Lamotte, Étienne (trans. to French)| others= trans. Sara Boin| title = Teaching of Vimalakirti |publisher = Pali Text Society |location = London |year = 1976|isbn =0710085400|pages = XCIII}}</ref> The new scriptures were first written in ] or one of the ]s. From that point on, and in the space of a few centuries, Mahayana would flourish and spread from India to ], and towards the north to ] and then east to ] where Mahayana was ] and this Sinicized Mahayana would be passed on to ], ] and finally to ] in 538 CE. The East Asians would go on to write more indigenous sutras and commentaries to the Mahayana Canon. The most complete Mahayana Canon today is in the ].


In different Buddhist traditions, other related ] are followed.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}}
Mahāyāna Buddhism received significant theoretical grounding from ] (perhaps c.150&ndash;250 CE), arguably the most influential scholar within the Mahāyāna tradition. Writings attributed to him made explicit references to Mahāyāna texts, but his philosophy was argued within the parameters set out by the ] sūtras. Completely repudiating the then-and-there-dominant ] school, which argued for the existence of ''']''' (factors of existence) in past, present, and future, Nāgārjuna asserted that the nature of the dharmas (hence the enlightenment) to be ] (void or empty), bringing together other key Buddhist doctrines, particularly ] (no-self) and ] (dependent origination). His school of thought is known as the ].


===Mindfulness and clear comprehension===
After the end of the ], Buddhism flourished in India during the dynasty of the ]s (4th – 6th century). Mahāyāna centres of learning were established, the most important one being the ] in north-eastern India. Sarvāstivāda teaching, which was criticized by Nāgārjuna, was reformulated by scholars such as ] and ] and were incorporated into the ] (Sanskrit: yoga practice) school. While the Madhyamaka school asserted that there is no ultimately real thing, the Yogācāra school asserts that only the mind is ultimately existent. These two schools of thought, in opposition or synthesis, form the basis of subsequent Mahāyāna theology in the Indo-Tibetan tradition.
The training of the faculty called ] (Pali: ''sati'', Sanskrit: ''smṛti,'' literally meaning "recollection, remembering") is central in Buddhism. According to Analayo, mindfulness is a full awareness of the present moment which enhances and strengthens memory.<ref>Analayo (2018) ''"Satipatthana Meditation, A Practice Guide,"'' chapter 1. Windhorse Publications.</ref> The Indian Buddhist philosopher ] defined mindfulness thus: "It is non-forgetting by the mind with regard to the object experienced. Its function is non-distraction."<ref name="Boin-Webb, Sara 2001 p. 9">Boin-Webb, Sara. (English trans. from Walpola Rāhula's French trans. of the Sanskrit; 2001) ''"Abhidharmasamuccaya: The Compendium of the Higher Teaching (Philosophy) by Asaṅga"'', p. 9, Asian Humanities Press.</ref> According to Rupert Gethin, ''sati'' is also "an awareness of things in relation to things, and hence an awareness of their relative value".<ref>Sharf, Robert (2014), "Mindfulness and Mindlessness in Early Chan" (PDF), ''Philosophy East and West'', '''64''' (4): 933–964, {{doi|10.1353/pew.2014.0074}}</ref>


There are different practices and exercises for training mindfulness in the early discourses, such as the four '']'' (Sanskrit: ''smṛtyupasthāna'', "establishments of mindfulness") and '']'' (Sanskrit: ''ānāpānasmṛti'', "mindfulness of breathing").
===Emergence of the Vajrayāna===
<!-- Image with unknown copyright status removed: ] from the country ]. The Wheel of Life is used predominantly today in the Vajrayana tradition of Buddhism.]] -->
{{main|Vajrayana}}


A closely related mental faculty, which is often mentioned side by side with mindfulness, is '']'' ("clear comprehension"). This faculty is the ability to comprehend what one is doing and is happening in the mind, and whether it is being influenced by unwholesome states or wholesome ones.{{sfnp|Kuan|2007|p=50}}
There are differing views as to just when Vajrayāna and its ] started. In the Tibetan tradition, it is claimed that the historical Śākyamuni Buddha taught tantra, but as these are esoteric teachings, they were written down long after the Buddha's other teachings. The earliest texts appeared around the early 4th century. Nālandā University became a center for the development of Vajrayāna theory and continued as the source of leading-edge Vajrayāna practices up through the 11th century. These practices, scriptures and theory were transmitted to ], ], ], Indochina and Southeast Asia. China generally received Indian transmission up to the 11th century including tantric practice, while a vast amount of what is considered to be ] (Vajrayāna) stems from the late (9th&ndash;12th century) Nālandā tradition.


===Meditation – ''Sama-amādhi'' and ''dhyāna''===
In one of the first major contemporary academic treatises on the subject, ] professor Ronald M. Davidson argues that the rise of Vajrayana was in part a reaction to the changing political climate in India at the time. With the fall of the ] dynasty, in an increasingly fractious political environment, institutional Buddhism had difficulty attracting patronage, and the folk movement led by ] became more prominent. After perhaps two hundred years, it had begun to get integrated into the monastic establishment.<ref>{{cite book|author = Davidson, Ronald M. | title = Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement | publisher = Columbia University Press |location =New York| date = 2003 |isbn= 0231126190 }}</ref>{{page number}}
{{Main|Buddhist meditation|Samadhi|Samatha|Rupajhana}}
] practicing ] ("sitting dhyana")]]
A wide range of meditation practices has developed in the Buddhist traditions, but "meditation" primarily refers to the attainment of '']'' and the practice of '']'' (Pali: ''jhāna''). ''Samādhi'' is a calm, undistracted, unified and concentrated state of awareness. It is defined by Asanga as "one-pointedness of mind on the object to be investigated. Its function consists of giving a basis to knowledge (''jñāna'')."<ref name="Boin-Webb, Sara 2001 p. 9"/>
''Dhyāna'' is "state of perfect equanimity and awareness (''upekkhā-sati-parisuddhi'')," reached through focused mental training.<ref>Vetter, Tilmann (1988), "''The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism''," p. 5. BRILL.</ref>


The practice of ''dhyāna'' aids in maintaining a calm mind and avoiding disturbance of this calm mind by mindfulness of disturbing thoughts and feelings.{{sfnp|Williams|2000|pp=45–46}}{{refn|group=note|Williams refers to {{harvtxt|Frauwallner|1973|p=155}}}}
Over the centuries Buddhism gradually declined in India and it was virtually extinct there by the time of the British conquest.


====Origins====
{{see also|Decline of Buddhism in India}}
The earliest evidence of yogis and their meditative tradition, states Karel Werner, is found in the ] hymn 10.136 of the ].<ref name=karelwernerkesinrv>{{cite journal |first=Karel |last=Werner |date=1977 |title=Yoga and the Ṛg Veda: An Interpretation of the Keśin Hymn (RV 10, 136) |journal=Religious Studies |volume=13 |issue=3 |pages=289–302|doi=10.1017/S0034412500010076 |s2cid=170592174 }}</ref> While evidence suggests ] was practised in the centuries preceding the Buddha,{{sfnp|Carrithers|1986|p=30}} the meditative methodologies described in the Buddhist texts are some of the earliest among texts that have survived into the modern era.{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|p=44}}{{sfnp|Miller|1996|p=8}} These methodologies likely incorporate what existed before the Buddha as well as those first developed within Buddhism.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=1–17}}{{Refn|group=note|Many ancient ]s of Hinduism describe ] and meditation as a means to liberation.{{sfnp|Collins|2000|p=199}}<ref>Mark Singleton (2010), Yoga Body: The Origins of Modern Posture Practice, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-19-539534-1}}, pp. 25–34</ref><ref>{{cite book|last =White|first =David Gordon|title =Yoga, Brief History of an Idea |year =2011| publisher =Princeton University Press|pages=3–5}}</ref>}}


There is no scholarly agreement on the origin and source of the practice of ''dhyāna.'' Some scholars, like Bronkhorst, see the ''four dhyānas'' as a Buddhist invention.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=99}} Alexander Wynne argues that the Buddha learned ''dhyāna'' from Brahmanical teachers.{{sfnp|Wynne|2007|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}}
==Main traditions==
] Mahayana Buddhist monk lighting incense in a ] temple.]]


Whatever the case, the Buddha taught meditation with a new focus and interpretation, particularly through the ''four dhyānas'' methodology,{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=Part I: page 5}} in which mindfulness is maintained.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=88}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|2007}} Further, the focus of meditation and the underlying theory of liberation guiding the meditation has been different in Buddhism.{{sfnp|Carrithers|1986|p=30}}{{sfnp|Norman|1997|p=29}}{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997|p=131}} For example, states Bronkhorst, the verse 4.4.23 of the ''Brihadaranyaka Upanishad'' with its "become calm, subdued, quiet, patiently enduring, concentrated, one sees soul in oneself" is most probably a meditative state.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=Chapter 9, page 86}} The Buddhist discussion of meditation is without the concept of soul and the discussion criticises both the ascetic meditation of Jainism and the "real self, soul" meditation of Hinduism.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=74 (Chapter 8); 102 (Conclusion)}}
The most common way scholars categorize Buddhist schools follows the major languages of the extant Buddhist canons, which exist in ], ] (also found in ] translation) and ] collections, along with some texts that still exist in ] and ]. This is a useful division for practical purposes, but does not necessarily correspond to philosophical or doctrinal divisions since, despite the differences, there are ]:
*All accept ] as their teacher.
*All accept the ], ], the ] and the ].
*All accept that both the members of the laity and of the Sangha can pursue the path toward enlightenment (]).
*All consider Buddhahood to be the highest attainment.


====The formless attainments====
===Southern (Theravāda) Buddhism===
Often grouped into the ''jhāna''-scheme are four other meditative states, referred to in the early texts as ''arupa samāpattis'' (formless attainments). These are also referred to in commentarial literature as immaterial/formless ''jhānas'' (''arūpajhānas''). The first formless attainment is a place or realm of infinite space (''ākāsānañcāyatana'') without form or colour or shape. The second is termed the realm of infinite consciousness (''viññāṇañcāyatana''); the third is the realm of nothingness (''ākiñcaññāyatana''), while the fourth is the realm of "neither perception nor non-perception".<ref name="Wayman1984p86">{{cite book|author=Alex Wayman|title=Buddhist Insight: Essays|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BNIdOsp3KIgC|date=1984|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-0675-7|pages=86–89}}</ref> The four ''rupa-jhānas'' in Buddhist practice leads to rebirth in successfully better ''rupa'' Brahma heavenly realms, while ''arupa-jhānas'' leads into arupa heavens.<ref>{{cite book|author=Bruno Petzold|title=The Classification of Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iZH29oiIuIkC|year=1995|publisher=Otto Harrassowitz Verlag|isbn=978-3-447-03373-2|pages=502–503}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=Lewis Hodous|author2=William E. Soothill|title=A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms: With Sanskrit and English Equivalents and a Sanskrit-Pali Index|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ecaRAgAAQBAJ|year=2003|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-79123-0|page=179}}</ref>
{{main|Theravada}}


====Meditation and insight====
{{unicode|In addition to the ], Buddhist annals compiled at a later date offer a history of the Aśokan and post-Aśokan period. Among these annals are the ], the ], and the ] of the south Indian ] (]: Vibhajyavāda) saṅgha. According to the accounts of the Vibhajjavāda, ] convened a third Buddhist council (c. 250 BCE), whose purpose was to produce a definitive text of the Buddha's words.}} {{Fact|date=February 2007}} According to the Theravada account, given in the Dipavamsa and elsewhere, Asoka called this council to sort out doctrinal disputes within the sangha, which these sources say were caused by the infiltration of the sangha by non-buddhists, apparently not actually ordained. The account goes on to say that the council approved the Kathavatthu, compiled by its president Moggaliputta Tissa, as part of the scriptures. As this text consists of doctrinal debates, apparently with other schools, the account seems to imply the other schools were not proper Buddhists or proper monks.
{{See also|Four Noble Truths#Substituting "liberating insight"|l1=Meditation and insight|Yoga|l2=Yoga|}}
Vibhajjavādins claim that the first step to insight has to be achieved by the aspirant's experience, critical investigation, and reasoning instead of by blind faith. This school gradually declined on the Indian subcontinent, but its branch in Sri Lanka and South East Asia continues to survive; this branch of the school is now known as Theravada. The Theravāda school claims that the Sarvāstivada and the ] schools were rejected by the council, although according to other sources the Dharmaguptaka school is classified as one of the Vibhajyavādin schools. However, these schools became influential in northwestern India and Central Asia and, since their teaching is found among the scriptures preserved by the Mahāyāna schools, they may have had some formative influence on the Mahāyāna. The Sarvāstivadins have not preserved an independent tradition about the Third Council. it has been argued by some scholars that the council was part of a series of debates and/or disputes resulting in the formation of three main doctrinal schools, Vibhajjavada, Sarvastivada, and Puggalavada, which later were subject to further subdivisions. One such subdivision of the Vibhajjavada was established in Ceylon, and in course of time came to adopt the name Theravada (given above in its Sanskrit form Sthaviravada). Its scriptures, the ], were written down there in the last century BCE, at what the Theravada usually reckons as the fourth council.


In the Pali canon, the Buddha outlines two meditative qualities which are mutually supportive: '']'' (Pāli; Sanskrit: ''śamatha''; "calm") and '']'' (Sanskrit: ''vipaśyanā'', insight).{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=269–270, 440 ''n''. 13}} The Buddha compares these mental qualities to a "swift pair of messengers" who together help deliver the message of ''nibbana'' (SN 35.245).{{sfnp|Bodhi|2000|pp=1251-1253}}
It was long believed in Theravāda tradition that the ] language is equivalent to Māgadhī, the eastern dialect of the kingdom of ] spoken by the Buddha. However, linguistic comparisons of the ] and the language of the Pāli canon show strong differences between the Māgadhī of the Edicts (characterized by such changes as r → l, masculine nominative singular of a-stems in -e, etc.) and Pāli. The greatest similarity to Pāli is found in a dialectal variant of the Edicts written on a rock near ] in Gujarat.


The various Buddhist traditions generally see Buddhist meditation as being divided into those two main types.{{sfnp|Welch|1967|p=396}}<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.accesstoinsight.org/theravada.html|title=What is Theravada Buddhism?|access-date=17 August 2013|work=Access to Insight|archive-date=21 August 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130821040134/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/theravada.html|url-status=live}}</ref> Samatha is also called "calming meditation", and focuses on stilling and concentrating the mind i.e. developing samadhi and the four ''dhyānas''. According to ], ''vipassanā'' meanwhile, focuses on "the generation of penetrating and critical insight (''paññā'')".{{sfnp|Keown|1996|pp=106–107, context: Chapter 7}}
''']''' is ] for "the Doctrine of the Elders" or "the Ancient Doctrine". Theravāda teaches one to encourage wholesome states of mind, avoid unwholesome states of mind, and to train the mind in ]. The aim of practice, according to Theravāda Buddhism, is the attainment of freedom from suffering, which is linked with ], the highest spiritual goal. Theravāda teaches that the experience of suffering is caused by mental defilements like greed, aversion and delusion, while freedom can be attained though putting into practice teachings like the ] and especially the fourth one, the ].


There are numerous doctrinal positions and disagreements within the different Buddhist traditions regarding these qualities or forms of meditation. For example, in the Pali ''Four Ways to Arahantship Sutta'' (AN 4.170), it is said that one can develop calm and then insight, or insight and then calm, or both at the same time.{{sfnp|Bodhi|2005|pp=268, 439}} Meanwhile, in Vasubandhu's ''Abhidharmakośakārikā'', vipaśyanā is said to be practiced once one has reached samadhi by cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness (''smṛtyupasthāna''s).<ref>De La Vallee Poussin (trans.); Pruden, Leo M. (trans.) ''Abhidharmakosabhasyam of Vasubandhu''. Vol. III, page 925.</ref>
The Theravāda school bases its practice and doctrine exclusively on the ] and its commentaries. The ] collections and ] texts of the Pāli Canon (and the corresponding texts in other versions of the ]), are generally considered by modern scholars to be the earliest Buddhist literature, and they are accepted as authentic in every branch of Buddhism.


Beginning with comments by ], a series of scholars have argued that these two meditation types reflect a tension between two different ancient Buddhist traditions regarding the use of ''dhyāna,'' one which focused on insight based practice and the other which focused purely on ''dhyāna''.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}}<ref name="buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de">Anālayo. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200321164937/https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/briefcriticism.pdf |date=21 March 2020 }} JOCBS. 2016 (11): 38-51.</ref> However, other scholars such as Analayo and Rupert Gethin have disagreed with this "two paths" thesis, instead seeing both of these practices as complementary.<ref name="buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de"/>{{sfnp|Gethin|2001|p=xiv}}
Theravāda is the only surviving representative of the historical ]. Theravāda is primarily practiced today in ], ], ], ], ] as well as small portions of ], ], ] and ]. It has a growing presence in ] and ].


====The ''Brahma-vihara''====
===Eastern (East Asian) Buddhism===
{{main|Brahmavihara}}
] porcelain figure of ], "Goddess of Mercy."]]
The four immeasurables or four abodes, also called ''Brahma-viharas'', are virtues or directions for meditation in Buddhist traditions, which helps a person be reborn in the heavenly (Brahma) realm.{{sfnp|Hirakawa |1993|pp=172–174}}{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=154, 326}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Carl Olson |year=2009|title=The A to Z of Buddhism|publisher=Scarecrow|isbn=978-0-8108-7073-4|page=73 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=L62wiLSf0swC}}</ref> These are traditionally believed to be a characteristic of the deity Brahma and the heavenly abode he resides in.<ref>{{cite book|author=Diane Morgan |year=2010|title=Essential Buddhism: A Comprehensive Guide to Belief and Practice |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-0-313-38452-3|page=125 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2vgbURej-qAC&pg=PA125}}</ref>
{{main|Mahayana}}


The four ''Brahma-vihara'' are:
''']''' ("Great Vehicle") is an inclusive, cosmically-dimensioned faith characterized by the adoption of additional texts, seen as ultimately transcending the Pali suttas, and a shift in the understanding of Buddhism. It goes beyond the traditional Theravada ideal of the release from suffering (]) and personal enlightenment of the ], to elevate the Buddha to the God-like status of an eternal, omnipresent, all-knowing being, and to create a pantheon of quasi-divine ] devoting themselves to personal excellence, ultimate knowledge and the salvation of humanity (and indeed of all living beings, including animals, ghosts and gods). In Mahayana, the Buddha became an idealized man-god and the Bodhisattva was the universal ideal of excellence.
# Loving-kindness (Pāli: '']'', Sanskrit: ''maitrī'') is active good will towards all;{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=154, 326}}{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=60–62}}
# Compassion (Pāli and Sanskrit: '']'') results from ''metta''; it is identifying the suffering of others as one's own;{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=154, 326}}{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=60–62}}
# Empathetic joy (Pāli and Sanskrit: '']''): is the feeling of joy because others are happy, even if one did not contribute to it; it is a form of sympathetic joy;{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=60–62}}
# Equanimity (Pāli: '']'', Sanskrit: ''upekṣā''): is even-mindedness and serenity, treating everyone impartially.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=154, 326}}{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=60–62}}


====Tantra, visualization and the subtle body====
The Mahayana branch emphasizes infinite, universal compassion (maha-karuna) or the selfless, ultra-altruistic quest of the Bodhisattva to attain the "Awakened Mind" (]) of Buddhahood so as to have the fullest possible knowledge of how most effectively to lead all sentient beings into ]. Emphasis is also often placed on the notions of Emptiness (]), perfected spiritual insight (]) and ] (the deathless ], or Buddhic Essence, inherent in all beings and creatures). The teaching of the tathagatagarbha is said by the Buddha in the tathagatagarbha sutras to constitute the "absolutely final culmination" of his Dharma &mdash; the highest presentation of Truth. The Mahayana can also on occasion communicate a vision of the Buddha or Dharma which amounts to mysticism and gives expression to a form of mentalist ] (]).
{{See also|Tibetan Tantric Practice|Vajrayana#Tantra_techniques}}
]


Some Buddhist traditions, especially those associated with Tantric Buddhism (also known as Vajrayana and Secret Mantra) use images and symbols of deities and Buddhas in meditation. This is generally done by mentally visualizing a Buddha image (or some other mental image, like a symbol, a mandala, a syllable, etc.), and using that image to cultivate calm and insight. One may also visualize and identify oneself with the imagined deity.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|p=87}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Luis Gomez|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zaC4CgAAQBAJ|title=Buddhism in Practice|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=2015|isbn=978-1-4008-8007-2|editor=Donald S. Lopez Jr.|pages=236–243}}</ref> While visualization practices have been particularly popular in Vajrayana, they may also found in Mahayana and Theravada traditions.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|pp=86–87}}
In addition to the ] scriptures, which (within Mahayana) are viewed as valid but only provisional or basic, Mahayana schools recognize all or part of a genre of ]. Some of these sutras became for Mahayanists a manifestation of the Buddha himself. Mahayana Buddhism shows a great deal of doctrinal variation and development over time, and even more variation in terms of practice. While there is much agreement on general principles, there is disagreement over which texts are more authoritative.


In Tibetan Buddhism, unique tantric techniques which include visualization (but also ] recitation, ]s, and other elements) are considered to be much more effective than non-tantric meditations and they are one of the most popular meditation methods.{{sfnp|Powers|2007|p=250}} The methods of '']'', (''anuttarayogatantra'') are in turn seen as the highest and most advanced. Anuttarayoga practice is divided into two stages, the ''Generation Stage'' and the ''Completion Stage.'' In the Generation Stage, one meditates on emptiness and visualizes oneself as a deity as well as visualizing its mandala. The focus is on developing clear appearance and divine pride (the understanding that oneself and the deity are one).<ref>Garson, Nathaniel DeWitt (2004). ''Penetrating the Secret Essence Tantra: Context and Philosophy in the Mahayoga System of rNying-ma Tantra'', p. 52</ref> This method is also known as deity yoga (''devata yoga''). There are numerous meditation deities ('']'') used, each with a mandala, a circular symbolic map used in meditation.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|pp=88–89}}
Native Eastern Buddhism is practiced today in ], ], ], ], parts of ] and most of ]. The Buddhism practiced in Tibet, the Himalayan regions, and Mongolia is also Mahayana in origin, but will be discussed below under the heading of Northern Buddhism. There are a variety of strands in Eastern Buddhism, which in most of this area are fused into a single unified form of Buddhism. However, in Japan they form separate denominations. The five major ones are the following.
*]
*]
*], peculiar to Japan
*], a form of Vajrayana
*]


===Northern (Tibetan) Buddhism=== ===Insight and knowledge===
{{Main|Prajñā (Buddhism)|l1=Prajñā|Bodhi|l2=Bodhi|Kenshō|l3=Kenshō|Satori|l4=Satori|Subitism|l5=Subitism|Vipassana|l6=Vipassana}}
]

''Prajñā'' (Sanskrit) or ''paññā'' (Pāli) is ], or knowledge of the true nature of existence. Another term which is associated with ''prajñā'' and sometimes is equivalent to it is ''vipassanā'' (Pāli) or ''vipaśyanā'' (Sanskrit), which is often translated as "insight". In Buddhist texts, the faculty of insight is often said to be cultivated through the four establishments of mindfulness.{{sfnp|Kuan|2007|p=58}} In the early texts, ''Paññā'' is included as one of the "five faculties" ('']'') which are commonly listed as important spiritual elements to be cultivated (see for example: AN I 16). ''Paññā'' along with samadhi, is also listed as one of the "trainings in the higher states of mind" (''adhicittasikkha'').{{sfnp|Kuan|2007|p=58}}

The Buddhist tradition regards ignorance (]), a fundamental ignorance, misunderstanding or mis-perception of the nature of reality, as one of the basic causes of ''dukkha'' and ''samsara''. Overcoming this ignorance is part of the path to awakening. This overcoming includes the contemplation of impermanence and the non-self nature of reality,{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|p=74}}{{sfnp|Conze|2013|pp=39–40}} and this develops dispassion for the objects of ], and liberates a being from ''dukkha'' and ''saṃsāra''.{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|pp=49–52}}<ref>{{cite book |author1=Joseph Mitsuo Kitagawa |author2=Frank E. Reynolds |author3=Theodore M. Ludwig |title=Transitions and Transformations in the History of Religions: Essays in Honor of Joseph M. Kitagawa |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=p4UeAAAAIAAJ |year=1980 |publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-06112-5 |pages=56–58 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060323/https://books.google.com/books?id=p4UeAAAAIAAJ |url-status=live }}, Quote: "Suffering describes the condition of samsaric (this worldly) existence that arises from actions generated by ''ignorance'' of anatta and anicca. The doctrines of no-self and impermanence are thus the keystones of ''dhammic'' order."</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=73–75, 146–159, 243}}

''Prajñā'' is important in all Buddhist traditions. It is variously described as wisdom regarding the impermanent and ] nature of dharmas (phenomena), the functioning of karma and rebirth, and knowledge of dependent origination.{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|pp=664–665}} Likewise, ''vipaśyanā'' is described in a similar way, such as in the '']'', where it is said to be the contemplation of things as impermanent, unsatisfactory and ].{{sfnp|Kuan|2007|p=59}}

===Devotion===
{{Main|Buddhist devotion}}
Most forms of Buddhism "consider '']'' (Sanskrit: ''śraddhā''), 'trustful confidence' or 'faith', as a quality which must be balanced by wisdom, and as a preparation for, or accompaniment of, meditation."{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=237}} Because of this devotion (Sanskrit: bhakti; Pali: bhatti) is an important part of the practice of most Buddhists.{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=170}} ] include ritual prayer, prostration, offerings, pilgrimage, and chanting.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|pp=84–85, 105, 108–109, 112–113, 116, 165, 185}} Buddhist devotion is usually focused on some object, image or location that is seen as holy or spiritually influential. Examples of objects of devotion include paintings or statues of Buddhas and bodhisattvas, stupas, and bodhi trees.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=239-240}} Public group chanting for devotional and ceremonial is common to all Buddhist traditions and goes back to ancient India where chanting aided in the memorization of the orally transmitted teachings.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=243}} Rosaries called malas are used in all Buddhist traditions to count repeated chanting of common formulas or mantras. Chanting is thus a type of devotional group meditation which leads to tranquility and communicates the Buddhist teachings.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=243-244}}

===Vegetarianism and animal ethics===
{{Main|Buddhist vegetarianism}}
Based on the Indian principle of ] (non-harming), the Buddha's ethics strongly condemn the harming of all sentient beings, including all animals. He thus condemned the animal sacrifice of the Brahmins as well hunting, and killing animals for food.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|pp=157-158}} However, early Buddhist texts depict the Buddha as allowing monastics to eat meat. This seems to be because monastics begged for their food and thus were supposed to accept whatever food was offered to them.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|pp=156-159}} This was tempered by the rule that meat had to be "three times clean": "they had not seen, had not heard, and had no reason to suspect that the animal had been killed so that the meat could be given to them".<ref name="Phelps, Norm 2004 p. 76">Phelps, Norm (2004). ''The Great Compassion: Buddhism & Animal Rights.'' New York: Lantern Books. p. 76. {{ISBN|1-59056-069-8}}.</ref> Also, while the Buddha did not explicitly promote vegetarianism in his discourses, he did state that gaining one's livelihood from the meat trade was unethical.<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20051119074312/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/canon/sutta/anguttara/an05-177.html|date=19 November 2005}}</ref> In contrast to this, various Mahayana sutras and texts like the ], ] and the ] state that the Buddha promoted vegetarianism out of compassion.<ref>Phelps, Norm (2004). ''The Great Compassion: Buddhism & Animal Rights.'' New York: Lantern Books. pp. 64-65. {{ISBN|1-59056-069-8}}.</ref> Indian Mahayana thinkers like Shantideva promoted the avoidance of meat.{{sfnp|Harvey|2000|p=163}} Throughout history, the issue of whether Buddhists should be vegetarian has remained a much debated topic and there is a variety of opinions on this issue among modern Buddhists.

==Texts==
{{Main|Buddhist texts}}
] at ]. Communal recitation was one of the original ways of transmitting and preserving Early Buddhist texts.]]
Buddhism, like all Indian religions, was initially an ] in ancient times.<ref name="lopez2004busc1"/> The Buddha's words, the early doctrines, concepts, and their traditional interpretations were orally transmitted from one generation to the next. The earliest oral texts were transmitted in Middle ] called ], such as ], through the use of communal recitation and other ] techniques.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=39–41}} The first Buddhist canonical texts were likely written down in Sri Lanka, about 400 years after the Buddha died.<ref name="lopez2004busc1" /> The texts were part of the '']'', and many versions appeared thereafter claiming to be the words of the Buddha. Scholarly Buddhist commentary texts, with named authors, appeared in India, around the 2nd century CE.<ref name="lopez2004busc1" /> These texts were written in Pali or Sanskrit, sometimes regional languages, as ]s, birch bark, painted scrolls, carved into temple walls, and later on paper.<ref name="lopez2004busc1">{{cite book|author=Donald Lopez |title=Buddhist Scriptures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6Pd-2IIzip4C |year=2004|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-190937-0 |pages=xi–xv}}</ref>

Unlike what the ] is to ] and the ] is to ], but like all major ancient Indian religions, there is no consensus among the different Buddhist traditions as to what constitutes the scriptures or a common canon in Buddhism.<ref name="lopez2004busc1" /> The general belief among Buddhists is that the canonical corpus is vast.<ref>{{cite book|author=Donald Lopez |title=Buddhist Scriptures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6Pd-2IIzip4C |year=2004|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-190937-0 |pages=xii–xiii}}</ref>{{sfnp|Gethin|2008|p=xiv}}{{sfnp|Eliot|1935|p=16}} This corpus includes the ancient ''Sutras'' organised into '']'' or '']'', itself the part of three basket of texts called the ''Tripitakas''.<ref>{{cite book|author=Donald Lopez |title=Buddhist Scriptures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6Pd-2IIzip4C |year=2004|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-190937-0 |pages=xiii–xvii}}</ref> Each Buddhist tradition has its own collection of texts, much of which is translation of ancient Pali and Sanskrit Buddhist texts of India. The ], for example, includes 2184 texts in 55 volumes, while the ] comprises 1108 texts{{snd}}all claimed to have been spoken by the Buddha{{snd}}and another 3461 texts composed by Indian scholars revered in the Tibetan tradition.<ref name="lopez2004busc2">{{cite book|author=Donald Lopez |title=Buddhist Scriptures |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6Pd-2IIzip4C |year=2004|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-14-190937-0 |pages=xi–xxv}}</ref> The Buddhist textual history is vast; over 40,000 manuscripts{{snd}}mostly Buddhist, some non-Buddhist{{snd}}were discovered in 1900 in the Dunhuang Chinese cave alone.<ref name="lopez2004busc2" />

===Early texts===
{{Main|Early Buddhist Texts}}
]
The Early Buddhist Texts refers to the literature which is considered by modern scholars to be the earliest Buddhist material. The first four ] ], and the corresponding Chinese ] are generally considered to be among the earliest material.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=42–43}}{{sfnp|Sujato|Brahmali|2015|pp=9–10}}<ref>Mun-Keat Choong (1999). ''The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism,'' Motilal Banarsidass, p. 3. {{ISBN|978-81-208-1649-7}}.</ref> Apart from these, there are also fragmentary collections of EBT materials in other languages such as ], ], ] and ]. The modern study of ] often relies on comparative scholarship using these various early Buddhist sources to identify parallel texts and common doctrinal content.<ref>e.g. "''Mun-keat, Choong (2000), The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism''" and "''Analayo. Early Buddhist Meditation Studies (Volume 1)''"</ref> One feature of these early texts are literary structures which reflect oral transmission, such as widespread repetition.<ref>{{cite journal|author=Anālayo|author-link=Bhikkhu Analayo|year=2008|title=Reflections on Comparative Āgama Studies|url=https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/reflect-comp-agama.pdf|journal=Chung-Hwa Buddhist Journal|publisher=Taipei: Chung-Hwa Institute of Buddhist Studies|volume=21|pages=3–21|issn=1017-7132|access-date=6 September 2019|archive-date=12 December 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191212122454/https://www.buddhismuskunde.uni-hamburg.de/pdf/5-personen/analayo/reflect-comp-agama.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref>

===The Tripitakas===
{{Main|Tripiṭaka|Pali Canon}}
After the development of the different ], these schools began to develop their own textual collections, which were termed ''Tripiṭakas'' (Triple Baskets).{{sfnp|Warder|2000|pp=282–283}}

Many early ''Tripiṭakas'', like the Pāli ''Tipitaka'', were divided into three sections: '']'' (focuses on ]), '']'' (Buddhist discourses) and ''],'' which contain expositions and commentaries on the doctrine. The ] (also known as the Pali Canon) of the Theravada School constitutes the only complete collection of Buddhist texts in an ] which has survived until today.<ref>Crosby, Kate (2013). ''Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity''. Wiley-Blackwell. p. 2. {{ISBN|978-1-4051-8906-4}}</ref> However, many ''Sutras'', ''Vinayas'' and ''Abhidharma'' works from other schools survive in Chinese translation, as part of the Chinese Buddhist Canon. According to some sources, some early schools of Buddhism had five or seven ''pitakas''.{{sfnp|Skilling|1992|p=114}}

===Mahāyāna texts===
{{Main|Mahayana sutras}}
] in South Korea, an edition of the ] carved and preserved in over 81,000 wood printing blocks]]

The ] are a very broad genre of Buddhist scriptures that the ] Buddhist tradition holds are original teachings of ]. Modern historians generally hold that the first of these texts were composed probably around the 1st century BCE or 1st century CE.<ref name="Buddhism 2004, page 293">''Macmillan Encyclopedia of Buddhism'' (2004): p. 293</ref>{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=252}}{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|p=494}} In Mahāyāna, these texts are generally given greater authority than the early Āgamas and Abhidharma literature, which are called "]" or "]" to distinguish them from Mahāyāna sūtras.<ref>] (2003), ''A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path according to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugraparipṛcchā)'', ], pp. 172–174, {{ISBN|978-0-8248-3003-8}}</ref> Mahāyāna traditions mainly see these different classes of texts as being designed for different types of persons, with different levels of spiritual understanding. The Mahāyāna sūtras are mainly seen as being for those of "greater" capacity.<ref>] (1995), ''Profound Buddhism From Hinayana To Vajrayana'', Clearpoint Press. p. 15. {{ISBN|978-0-9630371-5-2}}</ref>{{Better source needed|reason=this claim needs a non-sectarian source|date=September 2019}} Mahāyāna also has a very large literature of philosophical and exegetical texts. These are often called ] (treatises) or ''vrittis'' (commentaries). Some of this literature was also written in verse form (''karikās''), the most famous of which is the '']'' (Root Verses on the Middle Way) by ], the foundational text of the ] school.

===Tantric texts===
{{Main|Tantras (Buddhism)}}During the ], a new class of Buddhist sacred literature began to develop, which are called the ].<ref>Wayman, Alex (2008). ''The Buddhist Tantras: Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism.'' Routledge. p. 23.</ref> By the 8th century, the tantric tradition was very influential in India and beyond. Besides drawing on a ] Buddhist framework, these texts also borrowed deities and material from other Indian religious traditions, such as the ] and ] traditions, local god/goddess cults, and local spirit worship (such as ] or ] spirits).<ref>Sørensen, Henrik H; Payne, Richard K; Orzech, Charles D. (ed.) (2010). ''Esoteric Buddhism and the Tantras,'' ''in East Asia''. Handbook of Oriental Studies. p. 20.</ref><ref>Grey, David B.; Tantra and the Tantric Traditions of Hinduism and Buddhism</ref>

Some features of these texts include the widespread use of mantras, meditation on the ], worship of ], and ] and ] practices such as ingesting ] and performing sexual rituals.{{sfnp|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2012|loc=chapter 7}}<ref>{{cite book |last=Wallis |first=Christopher |date=2016 |title=The Tantric Age: A Comparison Of Shaiva And Buddhist Tantra}}{{full citation needed|date=October 2020}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |last=Dalton |first=J. |title=A Crisis of Doxography: How Tibetans Organized Tantra During the 8th–12th Centuries |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |volume=28 |issue=1 |date=2005 |pages=115–181}}</ref>

==History==
{{Main|History of Buddhism}}
{{For timeline|Timeline of Buddhism}}
===Historical roots===
Historically, the roots of Buddhism lie in the religious thought of ] around the middle of the first millennium BCE.{{sfnp|Gethin|2008|p=xv}} This was a period of great intellectual ferment and socio-cultural change known as the ], marked by the growth of towns and trade, the composition of the ] and the historical emergence of the ] traditions.<ref>{{cite book|author=Abraham Eraly |title=The First Spring: The Golden Age of India |year=2011|publisher=Penguin Books |isbn=978-0-670-08478-4 |pages=538, 571 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=te1sqTzTxD8C}}</ref>{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=26–41}}{{Refn|group=note|While some interpretations state that Buddhism may have originated as a social reform, other scholars state that it is incorrect and anachronistic to regard the Buddha as a social reformer.<ref name="QueenKing1996p17"/> Buddha's concern was "to reform individuals, help them to leave society forever, not to reform the world... he never preached against social inequality". ], quoted by Christopher Queen.<ref name="QueenKing1996p17">{{harvc|first=Christopher |last=Queen |c=Introduction: The Shapes and Sources of Engaged Buddhism |in1=Queen |in2=King |pp= |year=1996}}</ref>{{sfnp|Gombrich|1988|pp=30–31}}}}

New ideas developed both in the ] in the form of the Upanishads, and outside of the Vedic tradition through the Śramaṇa movements.<ref>{{cite book|author=Hajime Nakamura |title=A History of Early Vedānta Philosophy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=asNLliQHDNQC |year=1983 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0651-1 |pages=102–104, 264–269, 294–295 }}; Quote: "But the Upanishadic ultimate meaning of the Vedas, was, from the viewpoint of the Vedic canon in general, clearly a new idea.."; p. 95: The Upanishads in particular were part of the Vedic corpus (...) When these various new ideas were brought together and edited, they were added on to the already existing Vedic..."; p. 294: "When early Jainism came into existence, various ideas mentioned in the extant older Upanishads were current,....".</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Klaus G. Witz |title=The Supreme Wisdom of the Upaniṣads: An Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2jnPlEqwe_UC |year=1998|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-1573-5 |pages= 1–2, 23}}; Quote: "In the ]s therefore, thought and inner spiritual awareness started to separate subtler, deeper aspects from the context of ritual performance and myth with which they had been united up to then. This process was then carried further and brought to completion in the ]s. (...) The knowledge and attainment of the Highest Goal had been there from the Vedic times. But in the Upanishads inner awareness, aided by major intellectual breakthroughs, arrived at a language in which Highest Goal could be dealt with directly, independent of ritual and sacred lore".<br />{{cite book|author=Edward Fitzpatrick Crangle|title=The Origin and Development of Early Indian Contemplative Practices |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HOzdcIxJy2sC|year=1994|publisher=Otto Harrassowitz Verlag|isbn=978-3-447-03479-1|pages=58 with footnote 148, 22–29, 87–103, for Upanishads–Buddhist Sutta discussion see 65–72}}</ref><ref name="Olivelle1992">{{cite book|author=Patrick Olivelle |title=The Samnyasa Upanisads: Hindu Scriptures on Asceticism and Renunciation |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fB8uneM7q1cC|year=1992|publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-536137-7|pages=3–5, 68–71}};<br />{{cite book|author=Christoph Wulf |title=Exploring Alterity in a Globalized World |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_ZxeCwAAQBAJ |year=2016|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-33113-1 |pages=125–126}}; Quote: "But he talks about the simultaneous emergence of a Vedic and a non-Vedic asceticism. (...) Thus, the challenge for old Vedic views consisted of a new theology, written down in the early Upanishads like the Brhadaranyaka and the Mundaka Upanishad. The new set of ideas contained the...."</ref> The term Śramaṇa refers to several Indian religious movements parallel to but separate from the ], including Buddhism, ] and others such as ].<ref>AL Basham (1951), History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas – a Vanished Indian Religion, Motilal Banarsidass, {{ISBN|978-81-208-1204-8}}, pp. 94–103</ref>

Several Śramaṇa movements are known to have existed in India before the 6th century BCE (pre-Buddha, pre-]), and these influenced both the ] traditions of ].<ref name=reginaldray247>Reginald Ray (1999), Buddhist Saints in India, Oxford University Press, {{ISBN|978-0-19-513483-4}}, pp. 237–240, 247–249</ref> According to Martin Wilshire, the Śramaṇa tradition evolved in India over two phases, namely ] and ] phases, the former being the tradition of individual ascetic and the latter of disciples, and that Buddhism and ] ultimately emerged from these.<ref name=wiltshire293>Martin Wiltshire (1990), Ascetic Figures Before and in Early Buddhism, De Gruyter, {{ISBN|978-3-11-009896-9}}, p. 293</ref> ] and non-Brahmanical ascetic groups shared and used several similar ideas,{{sfnp|Samuel|2010|pp=123–125}} but the Śramaṇa traditions also drew upon already established Brahmanical concepts and philosophical roots, states Wiltshire, to formulate their own doctrines.<ref name=reginaldray247/><ref name=wiltshire226>Martin Wiltshire (1990), Ascetic Figures Before and in Early Buddhism, De Gruyter, {{ISBN|978-3-11-009896-9}}, pp. 226–227</ref> Brahmanical motifs can be found in the oldest Buddhist texts, using them to introduce and explain Buddhist ideas.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|p=126}} For example, prior to Buddhist developments, the Brahmanical tradition internalised and variously reinterpreted the ] as concepts such as Truth, Rite, Tranquility or Restraint.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|p=127}} Buddhist texts also refer to the three Vedic sacrificial fires, reinterpreting and explaining them as ethical conduct.{{sfnp|Shults|2014|pp=125–129}}

The Śramaṇa religions challenged and broke with the Brahmanic tradition on core assumptions such as ] (soul, self), ], the nature of afterlife, and they rejected the authority of the ] and ]s.<ref>P. Billimoria (1988), Śabdapramāṇa: Word and Knowledge, Studies of Classical India Volume 10, Springer, {{ISBN|978-94-010-7810-8}}, pp. 1–30</ref>{{sfnp| Jaini|2001|pp=47–48}}<ref name="Siderits2007p16"/> Buddhism was one among several Indian religions that did so.<ref name="Siderits2007p16">{{cite book|author=Mark Siderits |title=Buddhism as Philosophy: An Introduction |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bK6O4Z7RyH8C |year=2007|publisher=Ashgate|isbn=978-0-7546-5369-1|page=16 with footnote 3}}</ref>

Early Buddhist positions in the ] tradition had not established any deities, but were epistemologically cautious rather than directly ]. Later Buddhist traditions were more influenced by the critique of deities within ] and therefore more committed to a strongly atheist stance. These developments were historic and epistemological as documented in verses from ]'s ], and supplemented by reference to ] and ] from the ].<ref>{{cite book|doi=10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199644650.013.004 |date=2013 |last1=Skilton |first1=Andrew |chapter=22 Buddhism |title=The Oxford Handbook of Atheism|isbn=9780199644650 }}</ref>

===Indian Buddhism===
{{Main|History of Buddhism in India}}
], Cave 10, a first period type ] worship hall with ] but no idols]]
The history of Indian Buddhism may be divided into five periods:{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=7}} Early Buddhism (occasionally called ]), ] or Sectarian Buddhism (the period of the early Buddhist schools), Early ], Late Mahayana, and the era of ] or the "Tantric Age".

====Pre-sectarian Buddhism====
{{Main|Pre-sectarian Buddhism}}

According to ] Pre-sectarian Buddhism is "the canonical period prior to the development of different schools with their different positions".<ref>Schmithausen (1987) "Part I: Earliest Buddhism," Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference Vol. II: Earliest Buddhism and Madhyamaka, ed. David Seyfort Ruegg and Lambert Schmithausen, Leiden: Kern Institute, pp. 1–4.</ref>

The ] include the four principal Pali ]s {{refn|The ], ], ] and ]|group=note}} (and their parallel ] found in the Chinese canon) together with the main body of monastic rules, which survive in the various versions of the ].{{sfnp|Sujato|Brahmali|2015|p=39–41}}{{sfnp|Gethin|2008|p=xviii}}{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|p=3}} However, these texts were revised over time, and it is unclear what constitutes the earliest layer of Buddhist teachings. One method to obtain information on the oldest core of Buddhism is to compare the oldest extant versions of the Theravadin Pāli Canon and other texts.{{refn|group=note|The surviving portions of the scriptures of ], ], ], ] and other schools.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=ix}}{{sfnp|Warder|2000}}}} The reliability of the early sources, and the possibility to draw out a core of oldest teachings, is a matter of dispute.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|pp=xxi–xxxvii}} According to Vetter, inconsistencies remain, and other methods must be applied to resolve those inconsistencies.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=ix}}{{refn|group=note|Exemplary studies are the study on descriptions of "liberating insight" by Lambert Schmithausen,{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1981}} the overview of early Buddhism by Tilmann Vetter,{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}} the philological work on the four truths by K.R. Norman,{{sfnp|Norman|1992}} the textual studies by Richard Gombrich,{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}} and the research on early meditation methods by Johannes Bronkhorst.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993}}}}

According to Schmithausen, three positions held by scholars of Buddhism can be distinguished:{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}}
# "Stress on the fundamental homogeneity and substantial authenticity of at least a considerable part of the Nikayic materials". Proponents of this position include ]{{refn|group=note|According to A.K. Warder, in his 1970 publication "Indian Buddhism", from the oldest extant texts a common kernel can be drawn out.{{sfnp|Warder|2000}} According to Warder, c.q. his publisher: "This kernel of doctrine is presumably common Buddhism of the period before the great schisms of the fourth and third centuries BC. It may be substantially the Buddhism of the Buddha himself, although this cannot be proved: at any rate it is a Buddhism presupposed by the schools as existing about a hundred years after the parinirvana of the Buddha, and there is no evidence to suggest that it was formulated by anyone else than the Buddha and his immediate followers."{{sfnp|Warder|2000|loc=inside flap}}}} and ].{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=viii}}{{refn|group=note|Richard Gombrich: "I have the greatest difficulty in accepting that the main edifice is not the work of a single genius. By "the main edifice" I mean the collections of the main body of sermons, the four Nikāyas, and of the main body of monastic rules."{{sfnp|Gombrich|1997}}}}
# "Scepticism with regard to the possibility of retrieving the doctrine of earliest Buddhism". Ronald Davidson is a proponent of this position.{{refn|group=note|Ronald Davidson: "While most scholars agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature (disputed){{sic}} that a relatively early community (disputed){{sic}} maintained and transmitted, we have little confidence that much, if any, of surviving Buddhist scripture is actually the word of the historic Buddha."{{sfnp|Davidson|2003|p=147}}}}
# "Cautious optimism in this respect". Proponents of this position include J.W. de Jong,{{sfnp|Jong|1993|p=25}}{{refn|group=note|name="Jong"|J.W. De Jong: "It would be hypocritical to assert that nothing can be said about the doctrine of earliest Buddhism the basic ideas of Buddhism found in the canonical writings could very well have been proclaimed by him , transmitted and developed by his disciples and, finally, codified in fixed formulas."{{sfnp|Jong|1993|p=25}}}} Johannes Bronkhorst{{refn|group=note|Bronkhorst: "This position is to be preferred to (ii) for purely methodological reasons: only those who seek nay find, even if no success is guaranteed."{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}}}} and Donald Lopez.{{refn|group=note|Lopez: "The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct."{{sfnp|Lopez|1995|p=4}}}}

=====The Core teachings=====
According to Mitchell, certain basic teachings appear in many places throughout the early texts, which has led most scholars to conclude that Gautama Buddha must have taught something similar to the ], the ], ], the ], the ], ], ] and ].{{sfnp|Mitchell|2002|p=34}}

According to N. Ross Reat, all of these doctrines are shared by the Theravada Pali texts and the Mahasamghika school's '']''.<ref>Reat, Noble Ross. "The Historical Buddha and his Teachings". In: ''Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophy''. Ed. by Potter, Karl H. Vol. VII: Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 AD. Motilal Banarsidass, 1996, pp. 28, 33, 37, 41, 43, 48.</ref> A recent study by Bhikkhu Analayo concludes that the Theravada '']'' and Sarvastivada '']'' contain mostly the same major doctrines.<ref>Analayo (2011). ''A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya''. Dharma Drum Academic Publisher. p. 891.</ref> ], in his study of the Gandharan texts (which are the earliest manuscripts containing early discourses), has confirmed that their teachings are "consistent with non-Mahayana Buddhism, which survives today in the Theravada school of Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia, but which in ancient times was represented by eighteen separate schools."<ref>{{cite news |last=Salomon |first=Richard |date=20 January 2020 |title=How the Gandharan Manuscripts Change Buddhist History |newspaper=Lions Roar |url=https://www.lionsroar.com/how-the-gandharan-manuscripts-change-buddhist-history/ |access-date=2020-10-10 |archive-date=29 February 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200229000500/https://www.lionsroar.com/how-the-gandharan-manuscripts-change-buddhist-history/ |url-status=live }}</ref>

However, some scholars argue that critical analysis reveals discrepancies among the various doctrines found in these early texts, which point to alternative possibilities for early Buddhism.{{sfnp|Skorupski|1990|p=5}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1998|pp=4, 11}}{{sfnp|Schopen|2002|pp=}} The authenticity of certain teachings and doctrines have been questioned. For example, some scholars think that karma was not central to the teaching of the historical Buddha, while other disagree with this position.{{sfnp|Matthews|1986|p=124}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1998|p=14}} Likewise, there is scholarly disagreement on whether insight was seen as liberating in early Buddhism or whether it was a later addition to the practice of the four ''jhānas''.{{sfnp|Schmithausen|1981}}{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=77–78, Section 8.4.3}}{{sfnp|Vetter|1988|p=5, Quote: hey do not teach that one is released by knowing the four noble truths, but by practising the fourth noble truth, the eightfold path, which culminates in right samadhi}} Scholars such as Bronkhorst also think that the four noble truths may not have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, and did not serve in earliest Buddhism as a description of "liberating insight".{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|1993|p=107}} According to Vetter, the description of the Buddhist path may initially have been as simple as the term "the middle way".{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}} In time, this short description was elaborated, resulting in the description of the eightfold path.{{sfnp|Vetter|1988}}

====Ashokan Era and the early schools====
{{Main|Early Buddhist schools|Buddhist councils|Theravada}}
According to numerous Buddhist scriptures, soon after the ] (from Sanskrit: "highest extinguishment") of Gautama Buddha, the ] was held to collectively recite the teachings to ensure that no errors occurred in oral transmission. Many modern scholars question the historicity of this event.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=88–90}} However, ] states that the monastic assembly recitations of the Buddha's teaching likely began during Buddha's lifetime, and they served a similar role of codifying the teachings.{{sfnp|Williams|2005|pp=175–176}}

The so called ] resulted in the first schism in the ]. Modern scholars believe that this was probably caused when a group of reformists called ] ("elders") sought to modify the Vinaya (monastic rule), and this caused a split with the conservatives who rejected this change, they were called ]s.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=89–90}}<ref>Skilton, Andrew. ''A Concise History of Buddhism.'' 2004. pp. 49, 64</ref> While most scholars accept that this happened at some point, there is no agreement on the dating, especially if it dates to before or after the reign of Ashoka.<ref>Sujato, Bhante (2012), Sects & Sectarianism: The Origins of Buddhist Schools, Santipada, {{ISBN|978-1-921842-08-5}}</ref>

] according to the Edicts of Ashoka]]
Buddhism may have spread only slowly throughout India until the time of the ] emperor ] (304–232 BCE), who was a public supporter of the religion. The support of Aśoka and his descendants led to the construction of more ] (such as at ] and ]), temples (such as the ]) and to its spread throughout the Maurya Empire and into neighbouring lands such as ] and to the island of ].

During and after the Mauryan period (322–180 BCE), the Sthavira community gave rise to several schools, one of which was the ] school which tended to congregate in the south and another which was the ] school, which was mainly in north India. Likewise, the ] groups also eventually split into different Sanghas. Originally, these schisms were caused by disputes over monastic disciplinary codes of various fraternities, but eventually, by about 100 CE if not earlier, schisms were being caused by doctrinal disagreements too.{{sfnp|Harvey|1998|pp=74–75}}

Following (or leading up to) the schisms, each Saṅgha started to accumulate their own version of ] (triple basket of texts).<ref name=britannicatipitaka> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200427112107/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Tipitaka |date=27 April 2020 }} Encyclopædia Britannica (2015)</ref><ref name="Crandall2012p56">{{cite book |author=Barbara Crandall |title=Gender and Religion: The Dark Side of Scripture |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Zq7UAwAAQBAJ |edition=2nd |year=2012 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=978-1-4411-4871-1 |pages=56–58 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055820/https://books.google.com/books?id=Zq7UAwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> In their Tripiṭaka, each school included the Suttas of the Buddha, a Vinaya basket (disciplinary code) and some schools also added an ] basket which were texts on detailed scholastic classification, summary and interpretation of the Suttas.<ref name=britannicatipitaka/>{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=90–91}} The doctrine details in the Abhidharmas of various Buddhist schools differ significantly, and these were composed starting about the third century BCE and through the 1st millennium CE.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=90–93}}<ref>"Abhidhamma Pitaka". ''Encyclopædia Britannica Ultimate Reference Suite''. Chicago: Encyclopædia Britannica, 2008.</ref>{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2004|p=485}}

===Post-Ashokan expansion===
{{Main|Silk Road transmission of Buddhism}}
According to the ], the Mauryan emperor sent emissaries to various countries west of India to spread "Dharma", particularly in eastern provinces of the neighbouring ], and even farther to ] kingdoms of the Mediterranean. It is a matter of disagreement among scholars whether or not these emissaries were accompanied by Buddhist missionaries.{{sfnp|Gombrich|2005a |p=135}}

]
In central and west Asia, Buddhist influence grew, through Greek-speaking Buddhist monarchs and ancient Asian trade routes, a phenomenon known as ]. An example of this is evidenced in Chinese and Pali Buddhist records, such as '']'' and the ] of ]. The ''Milindapanha'' describes a conversation between a Buddhist monk and the 2nd-century BCE Greek king ], after which Menander abdicates and himself goes into monastic life in the pursuit of nirvana.{{sfnp|Trainor|2004|pp=103, 119}}<ref>{{cite book |author=Jason Neelis |title=Early Buddhist Transmission and Trade Networks: Mobility and Exchange Within and Beyond the Northwestern Borderlands of South Asia |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GB-JV2eOr2UC |year=2010 |publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-18159-5 |pages=102–106 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060324/https://books.google.com/books?id=GB-JV2eOr2UC |url-status=live }}</ref> Some scholars have questioned the ''Milindapanha'' version, expressing doubts whether Menander was Buddhist or just favourably disposed to Buddhist monks.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Ann Heirman |author2=Stephan Peter Bumbacher |title=The Spread of Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kr_M1e7yImoC |year=2007|publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-15830-6|pages=139–142 }}</ref>

The ] (30–375 CE) came to control the Silk Road trade through Central and South Asia, which brought them to interact with ] and the Buddhist institutions of these regions. The Kushans patronised Buddhism throughout their lands, and many Buddhist centres were built or renovated (the Sarvastivada school was particularly favored), especially by Emperor Kanishka (128–151 CE).<ref>Kurt A. Behrendt, ''The Buddhist architecture of Gandhara, Handbuch der Orientalistik'' Brill, 2004, p. 13</ref><ref name="Heirman, Ann p. 57">Heirman, Ann; Bumbacher, Stephan Peter (editors). The Spread of Buddhism, Brill, p. 57</ref> Kushan support helped Buddhism to expand into a world religion through their trade routes.<ref name="Liu2010p42">{{cite book|author=Xinru Liu|title=The Silk Road in World History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FJ8RDAAAQBAJ|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-533810-2|page=42|access-date=28 November 2018|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060324/https://books.google.com/books?id=FJ8RDAAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}</ref> Buddhism spread to ], the ], and China, eventually to other parts of the far east.<ref name="Heirman, Ann p. 57"/> Some of the earliest written documents of the Buddhist faith are the ], dating from about the 1st century CE, and connected to the ] school.{{sfnp|Warder2000|p=278}}<ref>"The Discovery of 'the Oldest Buddhist Manuscripts'" Review article by Enomoto Fumio. ''The Eastern Buddhist'', Vol NS32 Issue I, 2000, p. 161</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Abstract: Sects & Sectarianism. The Origin of the three existing Vinaya lineages: Theravada, Dharmaguptaka, and Mulasarvastivada|author=Bhikkhu Sujato|author-link=Bhante Sujato|url=http://www.congress-on-buddhist-women.org/index.php?id=62|access-date=12 March 2017|archive-date=18 December 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191218065734/http://www.congress-on-buddhist-women.org/index.php?id=62}}</ref>

The ] of the ] in the 7th-century, followed by the ] and the later establishment of the ] with Islam as the state religion in Central Asia between the 10th- and 12th-century led to the decline and disappearance of Buddhism from most of these regions.<ref name="Kudara2002">{{cite journal |last1=Kudara|first1=Kogi|date=2002|title=A Rough Sketch of Central Asian Buddhism |url=http://www.shin-ibs.edu/publications/pacific-world/third-series-number-4-fall-2002/|journal=Pacific World: Journal of the Institute of Buddhist Studies |volume=3 |issue=4 |pages=93–107 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20180406102117/http://www.shin-ibs.edu/publications/pacific-world/third-series-number-4-fall-2002/|archive-date=6 April 2018|access-date=28 November 2018}}</ref>

===Mahāyāna Buddhism===
{{Main|Mahāyāna}}
], the future buddha ], ], the bodhisattva ], and a ]. Second–third century. ]]]

The origins of Mahāyāna ("Great Vehicle") Buddhism are not well understood and there are various competing theories about how and where this movement arose. Theories include the idea that it began as various groups venerating certain texts or that it arose as a strict forest ascetic movement.<ref name="Drewes, David 2010">Drewes, David, ''Early Indian Mahayana Buddhism I: Recent Scholarship'', Religion Compass 4/2 (2010): 55–65, {{doi|10.1111/j.1749-8171.2009.00195.x}}</ref>

The first Mahāyāna works were written sometime between the 1st century BCE and the 2nd century CE.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=252}}<ref name="Drewes, David 2010"/> Much of the early extant evidence for the origins of Mahāyāna comes from early Chinese translations of Mahāyāna texts, mainly those of ]. (2nd century CE).{{refn|group=note|name=China Buswell 2004|"The most important evidence – in fact the only evidence – for situating the emergence of the Mahayana around the beginning of the common era was not Indian evidence at all, but came from China. Already by the last quarter of the 2nd century CE, there was a small, seemingly idiosyncratic collection of substantial Mahayana sutras translated into what Erik Zürcher calls 'broken Chinese' by an Indoscythian, whose Indian name has been reconstructed as Lokaksema."{{sfnp|Buswell|2004|p=492}}}} Some scholars have traditionally considered the earliest ] to include the first versions of the ] series, along with texts concerning ], which were probably composed in the 1st century BCE in the south of India.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|pp=252–253, 263, 268}}{{refn|group=note|name=South|"The south (of India) was then vigorously creative in producing Mahayana Sutras" Warder{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=335}}}}

There is no evidence that Mahāyāna ever referred to a separate formal school or sect of Buddhism, with a separate monastic code (Vinaya), but rather that it existed as a certain set of ideals, and later doctrines, for bodhisattvas.{{sfnp|Nattier|2003|pp=193–194}}{{sfnp|Williams|2008|pp=4–5}} Records written by Chinese monks visiting India indicate that both Mahāyāna and non-Mahāyāna monks could be found in the same monasteries, with the difference that Mahāyāna monks worshipped figures of Bodhisattvas, while non-Mahayana monks did not.{{sfnp|Williams|2000|p=97}}

] University, a great centre of Mahāyāna thought]]
Mahāyāna initially seems to have remained a small minority movement that was in tension with other Buddhist groups, struggling for wider acceptance.<ref>Walser, Joseph, ''Nagarjuna in Context: Mahayana Buddhism and Early Indian Culture,'' Columbia University Press, 2005, p. 18.</ref> However, during the fifth and sixth centuries CE, there seems to have been a rapid growth of Mahāyāna Buddhism, which is shown by a large increase in epigraphic and manuscript evidence in this period. However, it still remained a minority in comparison to other Buddhist schools.<ref>Walser, Joseph, ''Nagarjuna in Context: Mahayana Buddhism and Early Indian Culture,'' Columbia University Press, 2005, pp. 29-34.</ref>

Mahāyāna Buddhist institutions continued to grow in influence during the following centuries, with large monastic university complexes such as ] (established by the 5th-century CE Gupta emperor, ]) and ] (established under ] {{Circa|783}} to 820) becoming quite powerful and influential. During this period of Late Mahāyāna, four major types of thought developed: Mādhyamaka, Yogācāra, Buddha-nature (''Tathāgatagarbha''), and the ].{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|pp=8–9}} According to ], Mādhyamaka and Yogācāra have a great deal in common, and the commonality stems from early Buddhism.{{sfnp|Lusthaus|2002|pp=236–237}}

===Late Indian Buddhism and Tantra===
{{main|Vajrayana}} {{main|Vajrayana}}
], known as ] in Tibetan Buddhism.]]
During the ] (4th–6th centuries) and the empire of ] ({{Circa|590}}–647 CE), Buddhism continued to be influential in India, and large Buddhist learning institutions such as ] and ] Universities were at their peak.{{sfnp|Warder|2000|p=442}} Buddhism also flourished under the support of the ] (8th–12th centuries). Under the Guptas and Palas, Tantric Buddhism or Vajrayana developed and rose to prominence. It promoted new practices such as the use of ]s, ]s, ]s, ]s and the visualization of deities and Buddhas and developed a new class of literature, the ]. This new esoteric form of Buddhism can be traced back to groups of wandering yogi magicians called ]s.<ref>Ray, Reginald A (2000) ''Indestructible Truth: The Living Spirituality of Tibetan Buddhism''.</ref><ref>Davidson, Ronald M.,(2002). ''Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement'', Columbia University Press, p. 228, 234.</ref>


The question of the origins of early Vajrayana has been taken up by various scholars. ] has suggested that Buddhist tantra employed various elements of a "pan-Indian religious substrate" which is not specifically Buddhist, Shaiva or Vaishnava.<ref>Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 171.</ref>
Though thoroughly based upon ], Tibeto-Mongolian Buddhism is sometimes characterized as ''']''' or "Diamond Vehicle" (also referred to as Mantrayāna, Tantrayāna, ] Buddhism, or ] Buddhism). It therefore accepts all the basic concepts of Mahāyāna, but also includes a vast array of spiritual techniques designed to enhance Buddhist practice. One component of the Vajrayāna is harnessing psycho-physical energy as a means of developing profoundly powerful states of concentration and awareness. These profound states are in turn to be used as an efficient path to Buddhahood. Using these techniques, it is claimed that a practitioner can achieve Buddhahood in one lifetime, or even as little as three years. In addition to the Theravāda and Mahāyāna scriptures, Vajrayāna Buddhists recognise a large body of ], some of which are also included in Chinese and Japanese collections of Buddhist literature.


According to Indologist ], various classes of Vajrayana literature developed as a result of royal courts sponsoring both Buddhism and ]. Sanderson has argued that Buddhist tantras can be shown to have borrowed practices, terms, rituals and more form Shaiva tantras. He argues that Buddhist texts even directly copied various Shaiva tantras, especially the Bhairava Vidyapitha tantras.<ref>Sanderson, Alexis. "The Śaiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period." In: Genesis and Development of Tantrism, edited by Shingo Einoo. Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo, 2009. Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series, pp. 23, 124, 129-31.</ref><ref>Sanderson, Alexis; Vajrayana:, Origin and Function, 1994</ref> Ronald M. Davidson meanwhile, argues that Sanderson's claims for direct influence from Shaiva ''Vidyapitha'' texts are problematic because "the chronology of the ''Vidyapitha'' tantras is by no means so well established"<ref>Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 204.</ref> and that the Shaiva tradition also appropriated non-Hindu deities, texts and traditions. Thus while "there can be no question that the Buddhist tantras were heavily influenced by ] and other Saiva movements" argues Davidson, "the influence was apparently mutual".<ref>Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 217.</ref>
==Buddhist texts==
{{PaliCanon}}
{{main|Buddhist texts}}
Buddhist scriptures and other texts exist in great variety. Different schools of Buddhism place varying levels of value on them. Some schools venerate certain texts as religious objects in themselves, while others take a more scholastic approach. The Buddhist canon of ] is known in ] as the ''']''' and in ] as the '''Tipitaka'''. These terms literally mean "three baskets" and refer to the three main divisions of the canon, which are:


Already during this later era, Buddhism was losing state support in other regions of India, including the lands of the ], the ], the ], the ] and the ]. This loss of support in favor of Hindu faiths like ] and ], is the beginning of the long and complex period of the ].<ref>Omvedt, Gail (2003). "Buddhism in India: Challenging Brahmanism and Caste", p. 172.</ref> The ] (10th to 12th century), further damaged and destroyed many Buddhist institutions, leading to its eventual near disappearance from India by the 1200s.{{sfnp|Collins|2000|pp=184-185}}
*The ''']''', containing disciplinary rules for the ]s of Buddhist ]s and ]s, as well as a range of other texts including explanations of why and how rules were instituted, supporting material, and doctrinal clarification.
*The ''']''' (Pāli: ]), contains the actual discourses of ].
*The ''']''' (Pāli: ]) contains commentaries or systematic expositions of the Buddha's teachings.


===Spread to East and Southeast Asia===
According to the scriptures, soon after the death of the Buddha, the first Buddhist council was held; a monk named ] (Pāli: Mahākassapa) presided. The goal of the council was to record the Buddha's sayings – ] (Sanskrit) or suttas (Pāli) – and codify monastic rules (Vinaya). ], the Buddha's personal attendant, was called upon to recite the discourses of the Buddha, and according to some sources the abhidhamma, and ], another disciple, recited the rules of the Vinaya. These became the basis of the Tripitaka. However, this record was initially transmitted orally in form of chanting, and was committed to text in a much later period. Both the sūtras and the Vinaya of every Buddhist school contain a wide variety of elements including discourses on the Dharma, commentaries on other teachings, cosmological and cosmogonical texts, stories of the Buddha's previous lives, and lists relating to various subjects.
] build by ] King ] ({{circa|1120}}–1218)]]
The ] to China is most commonly thought to have started in the late 2nd or the 1st century CE, though the literary sources are all open to question.{{sfnp|Zürcher |1972|pp=22–27}}{{refn|group=note|name=Hill |See Hill (2009), p. 30, for the Chinese text from the '']'', and p. 31 for a translation of it.{{sfnp|Hill |2009|pp=30–31}}}} The first documented translation efforts by foreign ]s in China were in the 2nd century CE, probably as a consequence of the expansion of the ] into the Chinese territory of the ].{{sfnp|Zürcher |1972|p=23}}


The first documented Buddhist texts translated into Chinese are those of the Parthian ] (148–180 CE).<ref>Zürcher, Erik. 2007 (1959). The Buddhist Conquest of China: The Spread and Adaptation of Buddhism in Early Medieval China. 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill. pp. 32–34</ref> The first known ] scriptural texts are translations into Chinese by the Kushan monk ] in ], between 178 and 189 CE.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|p=30}} From China, Buddhism was introduced into its neighbours ] (4th century), ] (6th–7th centuries), and ] ({{Circa|1st}}–2nd centuries).<ref name="Dykstra, Yoshiko Kurata 2001 p. 100">Dykstra, Yoshiko Kurata; De Bary, William Theodore (2001). ''Sources of Japanese tradition''. New York: Columbia University Press. p. 100. {{ISBN|0-231-12138-5}}.</ref><ref>Nguyen Tai Thu. ''The History of Buddhism in Vietnam''. 2008.</ref>
The ] and other ] traditionally believe that the texts of their canon contain the actual words of the Buddha. The Theravāda canon, also known as the ] after the language it was written in, contains some four million words. Other texts, such as the ], are also considered by some to be the word of the Buddha, but supposedly either were transmitted in secret, via lineages of mythical beings (such as the ]), or came directly from other ]s or ]s. Some six hundred Mahāyāna sutras have survived in Sanskrit or in ] or ] translations.


During the Chinese ] (618–907), ] was introduced from India and ] (Zen) became a major religion.<ref>McRae, John (2003), Seeing Through Zen, The University Press Group Ltd, pp. 13, 18</ref><ref>Orzech, Charles D. (general editor) (2011). Esoteric Buddhism and the Tantras in East Asia. Brill. p. 4</ref> Chan continued to grow in the ] (960–1279) and it was during this era that it strongly influenced Korean Buddhism and Japanese Buddhism.<ref>McRae, John (2003), Seeing Through Zen, The University Press Group Ltd, pp. 13, 19–21</ref> ] also became popular during this period and was often practised together with Chan.<ref>Heng-Ching Shih (1987). Yung-Ming's Syncretism of Pure Land and Chan, The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 10 (1), p. 117</ref> It was also during the Song that the entire ] was printed using over 130,000 wooden printing blocks.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=223}}
The followers of Theravāda Buddhism take the scriptures known as the Pāli Canon as definitive and authoritative, while the followers of Mahāyāna Buddhism base their faith and philosophy primarily on the Mahāyāna sūtras and their own versions of the Vinaya. The Pāli sutras, along with other, closely-related scriptures, are known to the other schools as the ].


During the Indian period of Esoteric Buddhism (from the 8th century onwards), Buddhism spread from India to Tibet and ]. Johannes Bronkhorst states that the esoteric form was attractive because it allowed both a secluded monastic community as well as the social rites and rituals important to laypersons and to kings for the maintenance of a political state during succession and wars to resist invasion.{{sfnp|Bronkhorst|2011|pp=242–246}} During the Middle Ages, Buddhism slowly declined in India,<ref>{{cite book |author=Andrew Powell |title=Living Buddhism |url=https://archive.org/details/livingbuddhism00powe |pages= |year=1989 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-520-20410-2}}</ref> while it vanished from Persia and Central Asia as Islam became the state religion.<ref name="larsfogelin6">{{cite book|author=Lars Fogelin |title=An Archaeological History of Indian Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yPZzBgAAQBAJ |year=2015|publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-994823-9 |pages=6–11, 218, 229–230}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |author=Sheila Canby |title=Depictions of Buddha Sakyamuni in the Jami al-Tavarikh and the Majma al-Tavarikh |journal=Muqarnas |volume=10 |year=1993 |pages=299–310 |doi=10.2307/1523195 |jstor=1523195}}</ref>
Whereas the Theravādins adhere solely to the Pali canon and its commentaries, the adherents of Mahāyāna accept both the agamas and the Mahāyāna sūtras as authentic and valid teachings of the Buddha, designed for different types of persons and different levels of spiritual penetration. For the Theravādins, however, the Mahayana sūtras are works of poetic fiction, not the words of the Buddha himself. The Theravadins are confident that the Pali canon represents the full and final statement by the Buddha of his Dhamma &mdash; and nothing more is truly needed beyond that. Anything added which claims to be the word of the Buddha and yet is not found in the Canon or its commentaries is treated with extreme caution if not outright rejection by Theravada.
]


The ] school arrived in Sri Lanka sometime in the 3rd century BCE. Sri Lanka became a base for its later spread to ] after the 5th century CE (], ], ], ], ] and coastal ]).<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vO_-AgAAQBAJ|title=Lost Kingdoms: Hindu-Buddhist Sculpture of Early Southeast Asia|author=John Guy|publisher=Metropolitan Museum of Art|year=2014|isbn=978-1-58839-524-5|pages=9–11, 14–15, 19–20|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060324/https://books.google.com/books?id=vO_-AgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}</ref>{{sfnp|Skilling|1997}} ] was the dominant religion in ] during the Mon ] (1287–1552).<ref>Myint-U, Thant (2006). ''The River of Lost Footsteps – Histories of Burma''. Farrar, Straus and Giroux. {{ISBN|978-0-374-16342-6}}. pp. 64–65</ref> It also became dominant in the ] during the 13th and 14th centuries and in the Thai ] during the reign of ] (1237/1247–1298).<ref>] (1968). Walter F. Vella, ed. ''The Indianized States of Southeast Asia''. trans. Susan Brown Cowing. University of Hawaii Press. {{ISBN|978-0-8248-0368-1}}.</ref><ref>Gyallay-Pap, Peter. "Notes of the Rebirth of Khmer Buddhism," Radical Conservativism.</ref>
For the Mahāyānists, in contrast, the āgamas do indeed contain basic, foundational, and, therefore, relatively weighty pronouncements of the Buddha, but in their view, the Mahāyāna sutras articulate the Buddha's higher, more advanced and deeper doctrines, reserved for those who follow the ] path. That path is explained to be built upon the motivation to achieve not only personal liberation, but Buddhahood itself in order to know how best to liberate all living beings from unhappiness. Hence the name ''Mahāyāna'' (lit., ''the Great Vehicle''), which has room for both the general masses of sentient beings and those who are more developed. The "Great" of "Maha-yana" is indeed typical of much of this version of Buddhism &mdash; from the physical bigness (lengthiness) of some of the Mahayana sutras and the vastness of the Bodhisattva vow (to strive for '''all''' future time to help free '''all''' other persons and creatures from pain), to the (in some sutras and Tantras) final attainment of the Buddha's "'''Great''' Self" (''mahatman'') in the sphere of "'''Great''' Nirvana" (''mahanirvana''). For Theravadins and many scholars<ref>for example: A.K. Warder, Indian Buddhism, 3rd edtion (2000), page 4</ref>, however, the self-proclaimed "greatness" of the ] does not make them a true account of the life and teachings of Gautama Buddha.


==Schools and traditions==
Unlike many religions, Buddhism has no single central text that is universally referred to by all traditions. However, scholars have referred to the ] and the first four Nikayas of the ] as the common core of all Buddhist traditions<ref>A.K. Warder, Indian Buddhism, 3rd edtion (2000)</ref>. The size and complexity of the Buddhist canons have been seen by some (including Buddhist social reformer ]) as presenting barriers to the wider understanding of Buddhist philosophy.
{{Main|Schools of Buddhism|Timeline of Buddhism#Common Era}}
Buddhists generally classify themselves as either ] or ].{{sfnp|Keown|1996|p=12}} This classification is also used by some scholars{{sfnp|Smith|2006|pp=}} and is the one ordinarily used in the English language.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|title=Tibetan Buddhism |encyclopedia=American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language |publisher=Houghton Mifflin Company |year=2004 |url=http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/tibetan%20buddhism|access-date=2007-07-07|archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20080609051748/http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/tibetan%20buddhism |archive-date=9 June 2008 }}</ref> An alternative scheme used by some scholars divides Buddhism into the following three traditions or geographical or cultural areas: Theravāda (or "Southern Buddhism", "South Asian Buddhism"), ] (or just "Eastern Buddhism") and ] (or "Northern Buddhism").{{refn|group=note|name=alternative scheme|{{harvtxt|Harvey|1998}}, {{harvtxt|Gombrich|1984}}, {{harvtxt|Gethin|1998 |pp=1–2}}; identifies "three broad traditions" as: (1) "The Theravāda tradition of Sri Lanka and South-East Asia, also sometimes referred to as 'southern' Buddhism"; (2) "The East Asian tradition of China, Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, also sometimes referred to as 'eastern' Buddhism"; and, (3) "The Tibetan tradition, also sometimes referred to as 'northern' Buddhism.";<br />{{harvtxt|Robinson|Johnson|1982}} divide their book into two parts: Part One is entitled "The Buddhism of South Asia" (which pertains to Early Buddhism in India); and, Part Two is entitled "The Development of Buddhism Outside of India" with chapters on "The Buddhism of Southeast Asia", "Buddhism in the Tibetan Culture Area", "East Asian Buddhism" and "Buddhism Comes West";<br />''Penguin Handbook of Living Religions'', 1984, p. 279;<br />Prebish & Keown, ''Introducing Buddhism'', ebook, Journal of Buddhist Ethics, 2005, printed ed, Harper, 2006.}}
]


The Theravada tradition traces its origins as the oldest tradition holding the Pali Canon as the only authority. The Mahayana tradition reveres the Canon but also derivative literature that developed in the 1st millennium CE; its roots are traceable to the 1st century BCE. The Vajrayana tradition is closer to the Mahayana, includes Tantra, and as the younger of the three is traceable to the 1st millennium CE.{{sfnp|Gethin|1998|pp=1–2, 49–58, 253–271}}{{sfnp|Williams|1989|pp=1–25}}
Over the years, various attempts have been made at synthesizing a single Buddhist text that will encompass all of the major principles of Buddhism. In the ] tradition, condensed 'study texts' were created that combined popular or influential scriptures into single volumes that could be studied by novice monks. Later in Sri Lanka, the ] was championed as a unifying scripture.


Some scholars use other schemes, such as the multi-dimensional classification in the ''Encyclopedia of Religion''.<ref>{{harvp|Eliade et al.|1987|pp=440ff}}</ref> Buddhists themselves have a variety of other schemes. ] (literally "lesser or inferior vehicle") is sometimes used by Mahāyāna followers to name the family of early philosophical schools and traditions from which contemporary Theravāda emerged, but as the Hinayana term is considered derogatory, a variety of other terms are used instead, including: ], Nikaya Buddhism, early Buddhist schools, sectarian Buddhism and conservative Buddhism.<ref name=kwmorganp410>{{cite book|author=Kenneth W. Morgan |title=The Path of the Buddha: Buddhism Interpreted by Buddhists |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g6OHBCgmmGAC |year=1986|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|isbn=978-81-208-0030-4 |pages=410 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=N. Ross Reat|title=Buddhism: A History |url=https://archive.org/details/buddhismhistory00reat/ |year=1994|publisher=Asian Humanities Press|isbn=978-0-87573-001-1|pages=}}</ref>
] collected a sample of Buddhist scriptures, with the emphasis on Zen &mdash; along with other classics of Eastern philosophy, such as the ] &mdash; into his ] in the 1920s. More recently, Dr. Babasaheb Ambedkar attempted to create a single, combined document of Buddhist principles with his . Other such efforts have persisted to the present day, but currently there is no single text widely accepted as being central to all Buddhist traditions.


<!-- comparison and contrast-->
==Buddhist symbols==
Not all traditions of Buddhism share the same philosophical outlook or treat the same concepts as central. Each tradition, however, does have its own core concepts, and some comparisons can be drawn between them:<ref>{{cite book|author=Erika Wilson|title=Emotions and Spirituality in Religions and Spiritual Movements|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lSUY9LqXPdQC |year=2012|publisher=University Press of America |isbn=978-0-7618-5950-5 |pages=137–138 }}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=John M Koller |title=The Indian Way: An Introduction to the Philosophies & Religions of India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lgg3DAAAQBAJ |year=2016|publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-315-50740-8 |pages=157–160 }}</ref>
{{main|Buddhist symbolism}}
* Both Theravāda and Mahāyāna accept and revere ] as the founder, Mahāyāna also reveres numerous other Buddhas, such as ] or ] as well as many other bodhisattvas not revered in Theravāda.
The eight auspicious symbols of Buddhism are:
* Both accept the ], ], the ], the ], the ], the ] and the '']'' (aids to awakening).
* the Parasol (Umbrella)
* Mahāyāna focuses mainly on the ] to Buddhahood which it sees as universal and to be practiced by all persons, while Theravāda does not focus on teaching this path and teaches the attainment of ]ship as a worthy goal to strive towards. The bodhisattva path is not denied in Theravāda, it is generally seen as a long and difficult path suitable for only a few.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Samuels |first=Jeffrey |title=The Bodhisattva Ideal in Theravāda Buddhist Theory and Practice: A Reevaluation of the Bodhisattva-Śrāvaka Opposition |journal=Philosophy East and West |volume=47 |issue=3 |date=July 1997 |pages=399–415 |publisher=University of Hawai'i Press |doi=10.2307/1399912 |jstor=1399912 |url=https://digitalcommons.wku.edu/phil_rel_fac_pub/12 |access-date=11 October 2020 |archive-date=3 February 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210203032843/https://digitalcommons.wku.edu/phil_rel_fac_pub/12/ |url-status=live |url-access=subscription }}</ref> Thus the Bodhisattva path is normative in Mahāyāna, while it is an optional path for a heroic few in Theravāda.{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|loc="Bodhisattva, Career in the Theravada"}}
* the Golden Fish
* Mahāyāna sees the arhat's nirvana as being imperfect and inferior or preliminary to full Buddhahood. It sees arhatship as selfish, since bodhisattvas vow to save all beings while arhats save only themselves.<ref>Johnston, William M. (2013) ''"Encyclopedia of Monasticism"'' p. 600. Routledge.</ref> Theravāda meanwhile does not accept that the arhat's nirvana is an inferior or preliminary attainment, nor that it is a selfish deed to attain arhatship since not only are arhats described as compassionate but they have destroyed the root of greed, the sense of "I am".{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|loc="Bodhisattva, Career in the Theravada"}}
* the Treasure Vase
* Mahāyāna accepts the authority of the many Mahāyāna sutras along with the other Nikaya texts like the Agamas and the Pali canon (though it sees Mahāyāna texts as primary), while Theravāda does not accept that the Mahāyāna sutras are '']'' (word of the Buddha) at all.<ref>Hay, Jeff (2009). ''"World Religions"'' p. 189. Greenhaven Publishing LLC.</ref>
* the Lotus
* the Conch Shell
* the ]
* the Victory Banner
* the ]


==Monasteries and temples==
== Present state of Buddhism ==
{{Main|Buddhist architecture}}
{{sectstub}}
{{multiple image
]]]
| perrow = 2
] vary from 230 to 500 million, but the most common figure today is between 350 and 400 million.<ref name=adherants>{{cite web|url=http://www.adherents.com/Religions_By_Adherents.html#Buddhism | title=Major Religions Ranked By Size | author= Adherants.com | accessdate=2007-07-31}}</ref>
| total_width = 300
| title = Various types of Buddhist buildings
| image1 = Mahabodhi temple. The Mahabodhi temple, Bodh Gaya, India.jpg
| image2 = Boudha Stupa 2018 04.jpg
| image3 = 2016 Rangun, Pagoda Szwedagon (023).jpg
| image4 = Giant Wild Goose Pagoda.jpg
| image5 = Kinkaku-ji the Golden Temple in Kyoto overlooking the lake - high rez.JPG
| image6 = Sakya tibet2.jpg
| align =
| direction =
| alt1 =
| caption1 =
| caption2 =
}}
Buddhist institutions are often housed and centred around ] (Sanskrit: '']'') and temples. Buddhist monastics originally followed a life of wandering, never staying in one place for long. During the three-month rainy season ('']'') they would gather together in one place for a period of intense practice and then depart again.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=68}}{{sfnp|Dutt|1988|p=53}} Some of the earliest Buddhist monasteries were at groves (''vanas'') or woods (''araññas''), such as ] and ]. There originally seems to have been two main types of monasteries, monastic settlements (''sangharamas'') were built and supported by donors, and woodland camps (''avasas'') were set up by monks. Whatever structures were built in these locales were made out of wood and were sometimes temporary structures built for the rainy season.{{sfnp|Hirakawa|1993|p=34}}{{sfnp|Dutt|1988|p=55}} Over time, the wandering community slowly adopted more settled ] forms of monasticism.{{sfnp|Dutt|1988|pp=57–59}}


There are many different forms of Buddhist structures. Classic Indian Buddhist institutions mainly made use of the following structures: monasteries, rock-hewn cave complexes (such as the ]), ]s (funerary mounds which contained relics), and temples such as the ].<ref>Huu Phuoc Le (2010). ''Buddhist Architecture.'' Grafikol.</ref> In Southeast Asia, the most widespread institutions are centred on ]s. East Asian Buddhist institutions also use various structures including monastic halls, temples, lecture halls, bell towers and ]s. In ], these different structures are usually grouped together in an area termed the ]. In Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Buddhist institutions are generally housed in ]s. They include monastic quarters, stupas and prayer halls with Buddha images. In the modern era, the Buddhist "meditation centre", which is mostly used by laypersons and often also staffed by them, has also become widespread.<ref>Schedneck, Brooke (2015). ''Thailand's International Meditation Centers: Tourism and the Global Commodification of Religious Practices.'' Routledge</ref>
*] Buddhism, using ] as its scriptural language, is the dominant form of Buddhism in ], ], ], ], and ]. Also the ] in ] (inspired by ]) practices Theravada.
*East Asian forms of Buddhism that use scriptures in ] are dominant in most of ], ], ], ], ] and ] as well as within Chinese and Japanese communities within Indochina, Southeast Asia and the West.
*Northern Buddhism, using the Tibetan language, is found in ] and the surrounding area of ], ], ], ], ], and the ].
*Most Buddhist groups in the West are at least nominally affiliated to some eastern tradition listed above. An exception is the Friends of the Western Buddhist Order, though they can be considered Mahayanist in a broad sense.
At the present time, the teachings of all three branches of Buddhism have spread throughout the world, and Buddhist texts are increasingly translated into local languages. While in the West, Buddhism is often seen as exotic and progressive, in the East, Buddhism is regarded as familiar and part of the establishment. Buddhists in Asia are frequently well organised and well funded. In a number of countries, it is recognised as an official religion and receives state support. In the West, Buddhism is recognised as one of the growing spiritual influences. (see ])


==In the modern era==
See also ]
{{Main|Buddhism by country|Buddhist modernism}}
] Buddhist monk in ]]]


===Colonial era and after===
==Comparative study==
Buddhism has faced various challenges and changes during the colonisation of Buddhist states by Christian countries and its persecution under modern states. Like other religions, the findings of modern science have challenged its basic premises. One response to some of these challenges has come to be called ]. Early Buddhist modernist figures such as the American convert ] (1832–1907) and ] (1864–1933) reinterpreted and promoted Buddhism as a scientific and rational religion which they saw as compatible with modern science.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=378}}
{{sectstub}}
Buddhism is a fertile ground for comparative studies with different beliefs, philosophy, science, history, and various other aspects of Buddhism. In term of doctrine, ] is Buddhism's primary contribution to metaphysics. This has wide-ranging implication in terms of theology, philosophy, and science. On the other hand, Buddhist emphasis on the ] not only provides a unique guideline for ethics but it has also allowed Buddhism to peacefully coexist with various local beliefs, customs, and institutions in adopted countries for most of its history.


] meanwhile suffered under various wars which ravaged China during the modern era, such as the ] and ] (which also affected ]). During the ] (1912–49), a new movement called ] was developed by figures such as ] (1899–1947), and though Buddhist institutions were destroyed during the ] (1966–76), there has been a revival of the religion in China after 1977.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=409–410}} ] also went through a period of modernisation during the ].{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=403}} In ] meanwhile, the arrival of ] repression to ] (1966–1980) and ] (between 1924 and 1990) had a strong negative impact on Buddhist institutions, though the situation has improved somewhat since the 80s and 90s.{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|pp=414–417}}
'''List of Buddhism related topics in comparative studies'''


In Afghanistan and Pakistan, militants have destroyed some historic Buddhist monuments.<ref>{{cite journal|last=Francioni|first=F.|year=2003|title=The Destruction of the Buddhas of Bamiyan and International Law|journal=European Journal of International Law|volume=14|issue=4|pages=619–651|doi=10.1093/ejil/14.4.619|doi-access=free}}<!--| access-date=2016-06-04--></ref><ref>{{cite web | title=Attack on giant Pakistan Buddha | website=BBC News | date=2007-09-12 | url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6991058.stm | access-date=2016-06-04 | archive-date=19 April 2016 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160419052538/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6991058.stm | url-status=live }}</ref>
*]

*] (Buddhism and East Asian teaching)
===In the West===
*] (Buddhism and monotheism)
{{main|Buddhism in the West}}
*]
{{multiple image
*] (Buddhism and Western philosophy)
| align = left
*] (Buddhism and ethics)
| direction = vertical
*] (Buddhism and science)
| width = 210
*]
| image1 = 1893parliament.jpg
*]
| caption1 = 1893 ] in ], ], United States
| image2 = Buddharama Nukari.jpg
| caption2 = Interior of the Thai Buddhist wat in ], ], Finland
}}
While there were some encounters of Western travellers or missionaries such as St. ] and ] with Buddhist cultures, it was not until the 19th century that Buddhism began to be studied by Western scholars. It was the work of pioneering scholars such as ], ], ] and ] that paved the way for modern ] in the West. The English words such as Buddhism, "Boudhist", "Bauddhist" and Buddhist were coined in the early 19th-century in the West,<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181205003348/https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddhism |date=5 December 2018 }}, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181205003346/https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddhist |date=5 December 2018 }}, Etymology, Douglas Harper</ref> while in 1881, Rhys Davids founded the ]—an influential Western resource of Buddhist literature in the Pali language and one of the earliest publisher of a journal on ].<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181204195700/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Pali-Text-Society |date=4 December 2018 }}, Encyclopaedia Britannica</ref> It was also during the 19th century that Asian Buddhist immigrants (mainly from China and Japan) began to arrive in Western countries such as the United States and Canada, bringing with them their Buddhist religion. This period also saw the first Westerners to formally convert to Buddhism, such as ] and ].<ref name=":10">Prothero, ''The White Buddhist,'' 175. Olcott's approach to Buddhism and the terminology of Protestant Buddhism and "creolization" (Prothero) is extensively discussed in K.A. McMahan," 'Creolization' in American Religious History. The Metaphysical Nature of Henry Steel Olcott, PhD dissertation, unpublished manuscript (Ann Arbor 2008).</ref> An important event in the introduction of Buddhism to the West was the 1893 ], which for the first time saw well-publicized speeches by major Buddhist leaders alongside other religious leaders.

The 20th century saw a prolific growth of new Buddhist institutions in Western countries, including the ] (1924), ] (1924) and ] in ]. The publication and translations of Buddhist literature in Western languages thereafter accelerated. After the ], further immigration from Asia, globalisation, the ] on Western culture as well a renewed interest in Buddhism among the 60s ] led to further growth in Buddhist institutions.<ref>Coleman, James William, ''The New Buddhism: The Western Transformation of an Ancient Tradition'', Oxford University Press, pp. 203–204.</ref> Influential figures on post-war ] include ], ], ], ], and the ]. While Buddhist institutions have grown, some of the central premises of Buddhism such as the cycles of rebirth and ] have been problematic in the West.{{sfnp|Konik|2009|p=ix}}{{sfnp|Hayes|2013|p=172}}{{sfnp|Lamb|2001|p=258}} In contrast, states Christopher Gowans, for "most ordinary Buddhists, today as well as in the past, their basic moral orientation is governed by belief in karma and rebirth".{{sfnp|Gowans|2014|pp=18–23, 76–88}} Most Asian Buddhist laypersons, states Kevin Trainor, have historically pursued Buddhist rituals and practices seeking better rebirth,{{sfnp|Keown|2009|pp=60–63, 74–85, 185–187}} not nirvana or freedom from rebirth.{{sfnp|Fowler|1999|p=65}}

{{multiple image
| direction = vertical
| width = 220
| footer = ], Afghanistan in 1896 (top) and after destruction in 2001 by the ] Islamists.<ref>{{cite book|author=Jan Goldman |title=The War on Terror Encyclopedia |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bjeaBAAAQBAJ | year= 2014|publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-61069-511-4|pages=360–362}}</ref>
| image1 = Nouvelle géographie universelle - la terre et les hommes (1876) (14592652167).jpg
| alt1 = Buddha statue in 1896, Bamiyan
| image2 = Destroyed Statue, July 17, 2005 at 15-53.jpg
| alt2 = After statue destroyed by Islamist Taliban in 2001
}}
Buddhism has spread across the world,{{sfnp|Henderson|2002|p=42}}{{sfnp|Tamney |1998|p=68}} and Buddhist texts are increasingly translated into local languages. While ] is often seen as exotic and progressive, in the East it is regarded as familiar and traditional. In countries such as ] and ], it is recognised as the ] and receives government support.

===Neo-Buddhism movements===
{{main|Dalit Buddhist movement|Navayana|Twenty-two vows of Ambedkar}}

A number of modern movements in Buddhism emerged during the second half of the 20th century.{{sfnp|Paranjpe|1998|p=351}}{{sfnp|Pavāra|2009|pp=xv–xviii}} These ] are diverse and significantly depart from traditional beliefs and practices.<ref>{{cite journal | last=McMahan | first=David L. | title=Buddhism: Introducing the Buddhist Experience (review) | journal=Philosophy East and West | volume=54 | issue=2 | year=2004 | pages=268–270 | doi=10.1353/pew.2004.0006 | s2cid=170189446 }}</ref>

In India, ] launched the Navayana tradition—literally, "new vehicle". Ambedkar's Buddhism rejects the foundational doctrines and historic practices of traditional Theravada and Mahayana traditions, such as monk lifestyle after renunciation, karma, rebirth, samsara, meditation, nirvana, Four Noble Truths and others.{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|p=25}}{{sfnp|Queen|2013|pp=524–529}}<ref name="Skaria 2015">{{cite journal |last=Skaria |first=A. |title=Ambedkar, Marx and the Buddhist Question |journal=Journal of South Asian Studies |volume=38 |issue=3 |year=2015 |doi=10.1080/00856401.2015.1049726 |doi-access=free |pages=450–452}}</ref> Ambedkar's Navayana Buddhism considers these as superstitions and re-interprets the original Buddha as someone who taught about ] and social equality.<ref name=Zelliot>{{cite book|author=Eleanor Zelliot|editor=Knut A. Jacobsen|title=Routledge Handbook of Contemporary India|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tPBWCgAAQBAJ|year=2015|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-1-317-40357-9|pages=13, 361–370|access-date=15 August 2017|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060324/https://books.google.com/books?id=tPBWCgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}</ref>{{sfnp|Keown|Prebish|2013|pp=24–26}} Ambedkar urged low caste Indian ]s to convert to his Marxism-inspired<ref name="Skaria 2015"/> reinterpretation called the ] Buddhism, also known as Bhimayana Buddhism. Ambedkar's effort led to the expansion of Navayana Buddhism in India.<ref>{{cite book |author=Gary Tartakov |editor=Rowena Robinson |title=Religious Conversion in India: Modes, Motivations, and Meanings |year=2003 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-566329-7 |pages=192–213 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eNsoAAAAYAAJ |access-date=4 December 2018 |archive-date=6 December 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221206144339/https://books.google.com/books?id=eNsoAAAAYAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name=Zelliot/>

The Thai King ] (r. 1851–68), and his son ] (r. 1868–1910), were responsible for modern reforms of ].{{sfnp|Harvey|2013|p=385}} Modern Buddhist movements include ] in many countries, ] in Korea, the ] in Thailand and several Japanese organisations, such as ], ] or ].

Some of these movements have brought internal disputes and strife within regional Buddhist communities. For example, the Dhammakaya movement in Thailand teaches a "true self" doctrine, which traditional Theravada monks consider as heretically denying the fundamental ''anatta'' (]) doctrine of Buddhism.{{sfnp|Williams|2008|pp=125–128}}<ref>{{cite book|author=Rory Mackenzie|title=New Buddhist Movements in Thailand: Towards an Understanding of Wat Phra Dhammakaya and Santi Asoke|year=2007|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-134-13262-1|pages=175–179|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Or99AgAAQBAJ|access-date=5 December 2018|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060325/https://books.google.com/books?id=Or99AgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author1=Martin Marty |author2=R Scott Appleby |title=Fundamentalisms Observed |publisher=University of Chicago Press |isbn=978-0-226-50878-8 |pages=660–667 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qd5yzP5hdiEC |year=1994 |access-date=5 December 2018 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060325/https://books.google.com/books?id=qd5yzP5hdiEC |url-status=live }}</ref>

===Sexual abuse and misconduct===
Buddhism has not been immune from sexual abuse and misconduct scandals, with victims coming forward in various Buddhist schools such as ] and ].<ref>{{cite web |last1=Oppenheimer |first1=Mark |date=2014-12-18 |title=The Zen Predator of the Upper East Side |work=The Atlantic |url=https://www.theatlantic.com/national/archive/2014/12/the-zen-predator-of-the-upper-east-side/383831/ |access-date=3 March 2019 |archive-date=4 March 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190304105305/https://www.theatlantic.com/national/archive/2014/12/the-zen-predator-of-the-upper-east-side/383831/ |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last1=Corder |first1=Mike |date=2018-09-14 |title=Dalai Lama Meets Alleged Victims of Abuse by Buddhist Gurus |url=https://www.usnews.com/news/world/articles/2018-09-14/dalai-lama-meets-alleged-victims-of-abuse-by-buddhist-gurus |access-date=4 March 2019 |work=US News |archive-date=16 April 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210416075105/https://www.usnews.com/news/world/articles/2018-09-14/dalai-lama-meets-alleged-victims-of-abuse-by-buddhist-gurus |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last1=Sperry |first1=Rod Meade |last2=Atwood |first2=Haleigh |url=https://www.lionsroar.com/against-the-stream-to-investigate-allegations-of-sexual-misconduct-by-founding-teacher-noah-levine/ |title=Against the Stream to investigate allegations of sexual misconduct by Noah Levine; results expected within a month |date=2018-03-30 |website=Lion's Roar |access-date=2019-01-21 |archive-date=22 October 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181022163537/https://www.lionsroar.com/against-the-stream-to-investigate-allegations-of-sexual-misconduct-by-founding-teacher-noah-levine/ |url-status=live }}</ref> "There are huge cover ups in the Catholic church, but what has happened within Tibetan Buddhism is totally along the same lines," says Mary Finnigan, an author and journalist who has been chronicling such alleged abuses since the mid-80s.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Shute |first1=Joe |url=https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/2018/09/09/tibetan-buddhism-facing-abuse-scandal/ |date=2018-09-09 |title=Why Tibetan Buddhism is facing up to its own abuse scandal |website=Daily Telegraph |url-access= subscription|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210902101126/https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/2018/09/09/tibetan-buddhism-facing-abuse-scandal/| archive-date=2 September 2021}}</ref> One notably covered ] in media of various Western countries was that of ] which began in 1994,<ref>{{cite book |author=Marion Dapsance |editor=Amanda van Eck Duymaer van Twist |chapter=When Fraud Is Part of a Spiritual Path: A Tibetan Lama's Plays on Reality and Illusion |page=171 |title=Minority Religions and Fraud: In Good Faith |date=2014-09-28 |publisher=Ashgate Publishing |isbn=978-1-4724-0913-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BrGlBAAAQBAJ |access-date=11 October 2020 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060325/https://books.google.com/books?id=BrGlBAAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> and ended with his retirement from his position as ]'s spiritual director in 2017.<ref>{{cite web |last=Sperry |first=Rod Meade |date=2017-08-11 |title=After allegations, Sogyal Rinpoche retires from Rigpa |website=Lion's Roar |url=https://www.lionsroar.com/after-allegations-sogyal-rinpoche-retires-from-rigpa/ |access-date=2020-10-09 |archive-date=17 August 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170817203919/https://www.lionsroar.com/after-allegations-sogyal-rinpoche-retires-from-rigpa/ |url-status=live }}</ref>

=== Classification ===
There is consensus among ] scholars that Buddhism is a religion.<ref name="Goble 2019 p. ">{{cite book | last=Goble | first=Geoffrey C. | title=The History of Buddhism | publisher=ABC-CLIO | date=2019-10-11 | isbn=978-1-4408-6404-9 | chapter=Buddhism is Not a Religion}}</ref> However, Buddhism has posed problems to Western scholars of religion who define religion based solely on a "theistic conception".<ref name="Herbrechtsmeier 1993 p. 1">{{cite journal | last=Herbrechtsmeier | first=William | title=Buddhism and the Definition of Religion: One More Time | journal=Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion | volume=32 | issue=1 | date=1993 | pages=1–18 | doi=10.2307/1386910 | jstor=1386910 }}</ref><ref name="Lion's Roar">{{cite web |title=Is Buddhism a religion, philosophy, way of life, or science of mind? |author= |work=Lion's Roar |date= |access-date=16 February 2024 |url= https://www.lionsroar.com/is-buddhism-a-religion-philosophy-way-of-life-or-science-of-mind/}}</ref> Further, some ]s and commentators like ] maintain that Buddhism does not constitute a religion but rather a philosophy, a ], or a ].{{sfn | van der Velde | 2014 | p=22}}<ref name="Aich 2013 p. 165">{{cite journal | last=Aich | first=Tapas Kumar | title=Buddha philosophy and western psychology | journal=Indian Journal of Psychiatry | volume=55 | issue=6 | date=2013 | pages=S165-70 | issn=0019-5545 | pmid=23858249 | pmc=3705677 | doi=10.4103/0019-5545.105517 | doi-access=free }}</ref><ref name="Lion's Roar"/> This conception is rooted in 19th century ] writers, such as ] ], which reinterpreted Buddhism in a ] lens and viewed Buddhism in Asia as representing a debased religious form of what was originally non-religious and rational.<ref>{{Unbulleted list citebundle|{{harvnb|Southwold|1978 |pp=362–379}}: "From Olcott's catechism grew the tradition of Buddhist ambivalence (if not outright hostility) toward the concept of religion, but his catechism had a religious origin in Olcott's own liberal Protestant Christian background. He took his challenge to be one of purifying Buddhism by returning to the fundamental teaching of the founder as recorded in its authoritative scriptures. The teaching he found in these texts had much in common with the liberal Protestantism of the late nineteenth century. It was opposed to 'superstitious' practices, suspicious of miracles and the supernatural, and respectful of the canons of reason."|{{harvnb|Stewart|2018}}: "The view that Buddhism is a 'philosophy' and 'not a religion' is a prime example of nineteenth-century Orientalist scholarship entering into the Western public consciousness that persists even now ut such a view is overly reductionist."|{{harvnb|van der Velde|2014|pp=30–31}}: "What was practice in 19th and early 20th century Asia was often considered aberrational, a perversion of what was once a pure practice. The purity of this practice was supposedly lost once Buddhism changed into the religion it now was in Asia. The original dharma could be reconstructed if the teachings were liberated from the 'cultural' and 'local' Asian context In fact, our perception of Buddhism is still colored by these presuppositions."}}</ref> Some Buddhist teachers and commentators, such as {{em|Dharmavidya}} David Brazier, have criticized the persistence of this view.<ref name="Brazier Brazier 2015 h916">{{cite web | last=Brazier | first=Dharmavidya David | title=It Needs Saying: Buddhism is a Religion | website=Tricycle: The Buddhist Review | date=2015-05-30 | url=https://tricycle.org/article/buddhism-is-a-religion/ | access-date=2024-02-07}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Why Are We Surprised When Buddhists Are Violent? |author=Dan Arnold and Alicia Turner |work=] |date=2018 |access-date=16 February 2024 |url= https://www.nytimes.com/2018/03/05/opinion/buddhists-violence-tolerance.html }}</ref> Among Buddhists in ], Buddhism is parallel to ], ], and ] as an {{em|āgama}},{{sfn|Southwold|1978|p=363}} literally "scripture" or "teaching".<ref>See ]</ref>

==Cultural influence==
{{Main|Culture of Buddhism}}
], today a ] ], pictured in 2019]]
], built under the ], 6th century CE]]
Buddhism has had a profound influence on various cultures, especially in Asia. ], ], ], ] and ] continue to be influential elements of the modern ], especially in ] and the ] as well as in ] and the ]. According to Litian Fang, Buddhism has "permeated a wide range of fields, such as politics, ethics, philosophy, literature, art and customs", in these Asian regions.<ref>Fang, Litian (2018). ''"Chinese Buddhism and Traditional Culture,"'' p. 212. Routledge.</ref> Buddhist teachings influenced the development of modern ] as well as other ] like ] and ]. Buddhist philosophers like ] and ] were very influential in the development of ] and ].<ref>{{cite book |last=Dreyfus |first=George |date=1997 |title=Recognizing Reality: Dharmakirti's Philosophy and its Tibetan Interpretations |publisher=SUNY |pages=15–16}} {{ISBN?}}</ref> Buddhist educational institutions like ] and ] preserved various disciplines of classical Indian knowledge such as grammar, astronomy/astrology and medicine and taught foreign students from Asia.{{sfnp|Dutt|1988|pp=332–333}}

In the Western world, Buddhism has had a strong influence on modern ] spirituality and other alternative spiritualities. This began with its influence on 20th century ] such as ], which were some of the first Westerners to take Buddhism seriously as a spiritual tradition.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Cush |first1=Denise |title=The Encyclopedic Sourcebook of New Age Religions |publisher=] |isbn=1-59102-040-9 |editor-last=Lewis |editor-first=James R. |editor-link=James R. Lewis (scholar) |language=en |chapter=British Buddhism and the New Age|date=2004 }}</ref> More recently, Buddhist meditation practices have influenced the development of modern ], particularly the practice of ] (MBSR) and other similar ] based modalities.<ref>Fromm, Erich (1989, 2002). ''The Art of Being''. NY: Continuum. {{ISBN|0-8264-0673-4}}.</ref><ref>Kabat-Zinn, Jon (2005). ''Coming to Our Senses: Healing Ourselves and the World Through Mindfulness''. pp. 12–13. Hyperion. {{ISBN|0-7868-8654-4}}.</ref> The influence of ] can also be seen in certain forms of modern ].<ref>Hoffer (ed.); ''Freud and the Buddha: The Couch and the Cushion''.</ref><ref>], ] & Richard De Martino (1960). ''Zen Buddhism and Psychoanalysis''. pp. 77–78, NY: Harper & Row. {{ISBN|0-06-090175-6}}.</ref>

] is a widespread practice in some Buddhist societies. Buddhist monasteries have long existed alongside local shamanic traditions. Lacking an institutional orthodoxy, Buddhists adapted to the local cultures, blending their own traditions with pre-existing shamanic culture. Research into Himalayan religion has shown that Buddhist and shamanic traditions overlap in many respects: the worship of localized deities, healing rituals and exorcisms. The shamanic ] people have adopted some of the Buddhist beliefs such and rebirth but maintain the shamanic rites of "guiding the soul" after death.{{Citation needed|date=December 2024}}

==Demographics==
{{See also|Buddhism by country}}
Buddhism is practised by an estimated 488 million,<ref name="Pew_2012a" /> 495 million,{{sfnp|Johnson|Grim|2013|pp=34–37}} or 535 million{{sfnp|Harvey |2013|p=5}} people as of the 2010s, representing 7% to 8% of the world's total population. ] is the country with the largest population of Buddhists, approximately 244 million or 18% of its total population.<ref name="Pew_2012a" />{{Refn|group=note|This is a contested number. Official numbers from the Chinese government are lower, while other surveys are higher. According to Katharina Wenzel-Teuber, in non-government surveys, "49 percent of self-claimed non-believers held some religious beliefs, such as believing in soul reincarnation, heaven, hell, or supernatural forces. Thus the 'pure atheists' make up only about 15 percent of the sample ."<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160303184353/http://www.china-zentrum.de/fileadmin/redaktion/RCTC_2012-3.29-54_Wenzel-Teuber_Statistical_Overview_2011.pdf |date=3 March 2016 }}, Katharina Wenzel-Teuber (2011), China Zentrum, Germany</ref>}} They are mostly followers of ] of '']'', making this the largest body of Buddhist traditions. Mahayana, also practised in broader ], is followed by over half of world Buddhists.<ref name="Pew_2012a" />

Buddhism is the dominant religion in ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ],<ref>{{cite web|title=ASIA SOCIETY: THE COLLECTION IN CONTEXT|url=https://www.asiasocietymuseum.org/region_results.asp?RegionID=6&CountryID=14&ChapterID=38|access-date=2021-03-31|website=www.asiasocietymuseum.org|archive-date=16 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210416092020/https://www.asiasocietymuseum.org/region_results.asp?RegionID=6&CountryID=14&ChapterID=38|url-status=live}}</ref> Hong Kong,<ref>{{cite web|last=Planet|first=Lonely|title=Religion & Belief in Hong Kong, China|url=https://www.lonelyplanet.com/china/hong-kong/background/other-features/af97b38c-7398-4ff0-94a1-5fe469b38888/a/nar/af97b38c-7398-4ff0-94a1-5fe469b38888/355975|access-date=2021-03-31|website=Lonely Planet|language=en|archive-date=16 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210416083614/https://www.lonelyplanet.com/china/hong-kong/background/other-features/af97b38c-7398-4ff0-94a1-5fe469b38888/a/nar/af97b38c-7398-4ff0-94a1-5fe469b38888/355975|url-status=live}}</ref> Macau,<ref>{{cite web|title=Religion in Macau - Festivals and Places of Worship - Holidify|url=https://www.holidify.com/pages/religion-in-macau-4189.html|access-date=2021-03-31|website=www.holidify.com|archive-date=22 September 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200922214423/https://www.holidify.com/pages/religion-in-macau-4189.html|url-status=live}}</ref> ],<ref>{{cite journal|last=Kuah|first=Khun Eng|date=1991|title=State and Religion: Buddhism and NationalBuilding in Singapore|journal=Pacific Viewpoint|language=en|volume=32|issue=1|pages=24–42|doi=10.1111/apv.321002|issn=2638-4825|doi-access=free}}</ref> and ].<ref>{{cite web|title=Vietnam Buddhism|url=https://www.insidevietnamtravel.com/travel-guide/vietnam-buddhism.html|access-date=31 March 2021|archive-date=16 April 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210416094732/https://www.insidevietnamtravel.com/travel-guide/vietnam-buddhism.html|url-status=live}}</ref> Large Buddhist populations live in ], ], ], ] and ].<ref name="The Pew Forum">{{cite web|title=Global Religious Landscape – Religious Composition by Country|url=http://features.pewforum.org/grl/population-percentage.php|access-date=28 July 2013|publisher=The Pew Forum|archive-date=1 January 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130101080244/http://features.pewforum.org/grl/population-percentage.php}}</ref> The Indian state of ] accounts for 77% of all Buddhists in India.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Moudgil |first1=Manu |title=Dalits Are Still Converting to Buddhism, but at a Dwindling Rate |url=https://www.thequint.com/news/india/dalits-converting-to-buddhism |access-date=10 November 2022 |work=TheQuint |date=17 June 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221109053113/https://www.thequint.com/news/india/dalits-converting-to-buddhism |archive-date=9 November 2022 |language=en}}</ref> In Russia, Buddhists form majority in ] (52%) and ] (53%). ] (20%) and ] (15%) also have significant Buddhist populations.<ref>{{cite web |title=ФСО доложила о межконфессиональных отношениях в РФ |publisher=ZNAK |url=https://www.znak.com/2016-03-24/na_tyumenskom_severe_kazhdyy_desyatyy_gotov_vzyat_v_ruki_oruzhie |access-date=15 April 2017 |archive-date=16 April 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170416051753/https://www.znak.com/2016-03-24/na_tyumenskom_severe_kazhdyy_desyatyy_gotov_vzyat_v_ruki_oruzhie |url-status=dead }}</ref>

Buddhism is also growing by conversion. In India, more than 85% of the total Buddhists have converted from Hinduism to Buddhism,<ref name="auto1">{{cite web|url=https://www.financialexpress.com/india-news/dalits-who-converted-to-buddhism-better-off-in-literacy-and-well-being/745230/|title=Dalits who converted to Buddhism better off in literacy and well-being: Survey|date=2 July 2017|access-date=10 November 2019|archive-date=3 September 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200903210259/https://www.financialexpress.com/india-news/dalits-who-converted-to-buddhism-better-off-in-literacy-and-well-being/745230/|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="thequint.com">{{cite web|url=https://www.thequint.com/india/2017/06/17/dalits-converting-to-buddhism|title=Dalits Are Still Converting to Buddhism, but at a Dwindling Rate|date=17 June 2017|website=The Quint|access-date=31 July 2017|archive-date=29 July 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170729095011/https://www.thequint.com/india/2017/06/17/dalits-converting-to-buddhism|url-status=live}}</ref> and they are called ]s or ] Buddhists.<ref name="auto1"/><ref name="thequint.com"/> In New Zealand, about 25–35% of the total Buddhists are converts to Buddhism.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://royalsociety.org.nz/assets/Uploads/Our-futures-submissionPaul-Morris.pdf |title=The 2013 Census and religion |website=royalsociety.org.nz |access-date=13 August 2021 |url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180228042454/https://royalsociety.org.nz/assets/Uploads/Our-futures-submissionPaul-Morris.pdf |archive-date=28 February 2018 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Taonga|first=New Zealand Ministry for Culture and Heritage Te Manatu|title=Buddhists|url=https://teara.govt.nz/en/diverse-religions/page-3|access-date=2020-06-12|website=teara.govt.nz|archive-date=17 October 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191017102131/https://teara.govt.nz/en/diverse-religions/page-3|url-status=live}}</ref> Buddhism has also spread to the ]; for example, the Burmese Buddhists founded in the city of ] in ] the first Buddhist monastery of ], named the Buddha Dhamma Ramsi monastery.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.buddhistchannel.tv/index.php?id=71,7596,0,0,1,0 |title=Buddhist Channel {{pipe}} Buddhism News, Headlines {{pipe}} World {{pipe}} Burmese Buddhist monastery opens in Finland |publisher=Buddhistchannel.tv |date=5 January 2009 |access-date=9 April 2021 |archive-date=28 April 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210428140017/https://www.buddhistchannel.tv/index.php?id=71,7596,0,0,1,0 |url-status=live }}</ref>
==Criticism==
{{Main|Criticism of Buddhism}}
In modern Japan, Kawahashi Noriko observes that Buddhist communities hold harmful views of women as inherently incompetent and are dependent on men for liberation. These perspectives perpetuate gender bias, ignoring women's experiences and feminist critiques.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Yuichi |first1=Kajiyama |title=Women in Buddhism |journal=The Eastern Buddhist |date=1982 |volume=15 |issue=2 |pages=53–70 |jstor=44361658 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/44361658 |access-date=2 November 2023 |issn=0012-8708}}</ref>


==See also== ==See also==
{{Portal|Buddhism|Religion}}
{{portal}}
{{col div|colwidth=24em}}
*]
* ]
*]
* ]
*]
*] * ]
*]
*]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
* ]
*]
* ]
{{colend}}


== Explanatory notes ==
==References==
{{reflist|group=note|2}}
{{Wikisource1911Enc|Buddhism}}
*{{cite web|author=Berzin, Alexander | work=Berzin Archives | title=Historical Sketch of Buddhism and Islam in Afghanistan|date=November 2001|url=http://www.berzinarchives.com/islam/history_afghanistan_buddhism.html}}
*{{cite journal| last = Cousins| first = L. S.| title = The Dating of the Historical Buddha: A Review Article| journal = Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society| volume = Series 3| issue = 6.1| pages = 57-63| date = 1996| url = http://indology.info/papers/cousins/| accessdate = 2007-7-11}}
*{{cite book|author = Davidson, Ronald M. | title = Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement | publisher = Columbia University Press |location =New York| date = 2003 |isbn= 0231126190 }}
*{{cite book | author=] | title=Foundations of Buddhism | publisher=Oxford University Press | year=1998 | id=ISBN 0-19-289223-1}}
*{{cite book| author=Gombrich, Richard (ed.) | title=The World of Buddhism | coauthors=Heinz Bechert (ed.) | publisher=Thames & Hudson | year=1984}}
*{{cite book| author=Harvey, Peter | title=An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices |publisher= Cambridge University Press | year=1990| id= ISBN 0-52-131333-3}}
*{{cite book |author = Lamotte, Étienne (trans. to French)| others= trans. Sara Boin| title = Teaching of Vimalakirti |publisher = Pali Text Society |location = London |year = 1976|isbn =0710085400|pages = XCIII}}
*{{cite book | title = A Concise History of Buddhism | author = Skilton, Andrew | year = 1997 | publisher = Windhorse Publications | url = http://books.google.com/books?id=GEKd4iqH3C0C&dq=history+of+buddhism |isbn = 0904766926}}
*{{cite book | author = Williams, Paul | title = Mahayana Buddhism: the doctrinal foundations |publisher = Routledge | location = London | date = 1989}}


=== Other notes ===
==Suggested Reading==
{{Notelist}}<references group="web" />
*{{cite book | author=Armstrong, Karen | title=Buddha | year=2001 | publisher=Penguin Books | isbn=0-14-303436-7 | pages=187}}
== References ==
*{{cite book | author=Buswell, Robert E. (ed.) | title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism | publisher=MacMillan Reference Books | date = 2003 | isbn=978-0028657189}}
{{reflist|30em}}
*{{cite book | author=Coogan, Michael D. (ed.) | title=The Illustrated Guide to World Religions | publisher=Oxford University Press | year=2003 | id=ISBN 1-84483-125-6}}
*{{web-cite|ref=Dhammananda_64|author=] | page=http://www.buddhanet.net/pdf_file/whatbelieve.pdf | title=What Buddhists Believe | site=http://www.bmsm.org.my/ Buddhist Missionary Society of Malaysia|date=2002}}
*{{cite book | author=Dickson, John | title=A Spectator’s Guide to World Religions |publisher=Blue Bottle Books | year=2004}}
*{{cite book | author=Donath, Dorothy C. | title=Buddhism for the West: Theravāda, Mahāyāna and Vajrayāna; a comprehensive review of Buddhist history, philosophy, and teachings from the time of the Buddha to the present day | publisher=Julian Press | year=1971 | id=ISBN 0-07-017533-0}}
*{{cite book | author=] | title=Mindfulness in Plain English | publisher=Wisdom Publications | year=2002 | id=ISBN 0-86171-321-4}} Also available on-line:
*{{cite book | author=Juergensmeyer, Mark | title = The Oxford Handbook of Global Religions | series = Oxford Handbooks in Religion and Theology | publisher = Oxford University Press | year = 2006 | isbn = 978-0195137989}}
*{{cite book | author=Lowenstein, Tom | title=The Vision of the Buddha | publisher=Duncan Baird Publishers | year=1996 | id=ISBN 1-903296-91-9}}
*{{cite book | author=Kohn, Michael H. (trans.) | title=The Shambhala Dictionary of Buddhism and Zen | publisher=Shambhala | year=1991 | id=ISBN 0-87773-520-4}}
*{{cite book | author=Nattier, Jan | title=A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path according to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugrapariprccha) | publisher=University of Hawai'i Press | year=2003 | id=ISBN 0-8248-2607-8}}
*{{cite book | author=Robinson, Richard H., and Johnson, Willard L. | title=The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction | publisher=Wadsworth Publishing | year=1982 | id=ISBN 0-534-01027-X}}
*{{cite book | author=Sinha, H.P. | title=Bhāratīya Darshan kī rūprekhā (Features of Indian Philosophy) | publisher=Motilal Banarasidas Publ. | year=1993 | id=ISBN 81-208-2144-0}}
*{{cite book | author=Smith, Huston | title=Buddhism: A Concise Introduction | coauthors=Phillip Novak | publisher=HarperSanFrancisco | year=2003 | isbn=978-0060730673}}
*{{cite book | author=] | title= (3rd ed., rev.) | year=2001}}
*{{cite|ref=Hanh_74|author=]|title=The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching|publisher=Broadway Books|date=1974}} ISBN 0-7679-0369-2.
*{{cite book | author=] (translator) | title=Holy Teaching of Vimalakirti: Mahayana Scripture | publisher=Pennsylvania State University Press | year=1976 | id=ISBN 0-271-00601-3}}
*{{cite|ref=Rahula_74|author=]|title=What the Buddha Taught|publisher=Grove Press|date=1974}} ISBN 0-8021-3031-3.
*{{cite|ref=White_74|author=]|title=The Role of Bodhicitta in Buddhist Enlightenment Including a Translation into English of Bodhicitta-sastra, Benkemmitsu-nikyoron, and Sammaya-kaijo|publisher=The Edwin Mellen Press|date=2005}} ISBN 0-7734-5985-5.
*{{cite book | author=Yamamoto, Kosho (translation), revised and edited by Dr. Tony Page | title=The ]| publisher=(Nirvana Publications 1999-2000)}}
*{{cite|ref=Yin_98|author=], Yeung H. Wing (translator)|title=The Way to Buddhahood: Instructions from a Modern Chinese Master|publisher=Wisdom Publications|date=1998}} ISBN 0-86171-133-5.
* ,, Routledge and Kegan Paul Ltd., London, 1960.
* '''Bibliotheca Indo Buddhica Series'''/ Delhi/ Indian Books Centre
'''
* Jewels of the Doctrine (Buddhist Stories of the Thirteenth Century)/ Ranjini/ Sri Satguru Publications


==Notes== ==Sources ==
<!-- ------------------------------------------------------------------------
<!--<nowiki>
Only references that are actually used and cited in the article should be placed here.
See http://en.wikipedia.org/Wikipedia:Footnotes for an explanation of how
Mainly list only books, and journals (not websites, newspapers).
to generate footnotes using the <ref> and </ref> tags, and the template below
List in alphabetical order, by first author's last name.
</nowiki>-->
Try maintaining a standard formatting style and add ISBN numbers if possible.
{{reflist|2}}
See http://en.wikipedia.org/Wikipedia:Cite_sources for further details.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -->
{{Refbegin|30em}}
<!-- A -->
* {{Citation|last=Ajahn Sucitto| author-link = Ajahn Sucitto|year=2010|title=Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching|publisher=Shambhala}}
* {{Citation | last =Alexander | first =James | year =2019 | chapter =The State Is the Attempt to Strip Metaphor Out of Politics | editor-last =Kos | editor-first =Eric S. | title =Michael Oakeshott on Authority, Governance, and the State | publisher =Springer}}
* {{Citation | last =Analayo | year =2013 | title =Satipatthana. The Direct Path to Realization | publisher =Windhorse Publications}}
* {{Citation |last=Anderson |first=Carol |year=2013 |title=Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon |publisher=Routledge}}
* {{Citation |last=Armstrong|first=Karen|author-link=Karen Armstrong|title=Buddha|date=2004|publisher=Penguin Press|isbn=978-0-14-303436-0}}
<!-- B -->
* {{cite book | last =Beckwith | first =Christopher I. | year =2015 | title =Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia | publisher =] | isbn =9781400866328 | url =http://press.princeton.edu/chapters/s10500.pdf}}
* {{Citation |last=Bodhi |first=Bhikkhu| author-link=Bhikkhu Bodhi |date=2000 |title=The Connected Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Samyutta Nikaya |publisher=Wisdom Publications |isbn=978-0-86171-331-8}}
* {{cite book|last=Bodhi |first=Bhikkhu |year=2005 |title=In the Buddha's Words: An Anthology of Discourses from the Pali Canon |location=Somerville |publisher=Wisdom Publications |isbn=978-0-86171-491-9}}
* {{citation|last=Bodhi|first=Bhikkhu|author-link=Bhikkhu Bodhi|title=The Noble Eightfold Path: The Way to the End of Suffering|date=2010|publisher=]|isbn=9789552401169|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=--vzVMVPHJMC}}
* {{Citation | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | author-link = J. Bronkhorst | year =1993 | title =The Two Traditions Of Meditation In Ancient India | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publ.}}
* {{Citation | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | year =1998 | title =Did the Buddha Believe in Karma and Rebirth? | journal =Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies | volume =21 | issue =1 | pages =1–20 | url =https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/download/8869/2776 | access-date =15 November 2014 | archive-date =29 November 2014 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20141129082655/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/download/8869/2776 | url-status =live }}
* {{cite book |last=Bronkhorst |first=Johannes |year=2011 |title=Buddhism in the Shadow of Brahmanism |publisher=Brill Academic |isbn=978-90-04-20140-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BaX58-E5-3MC }}
* {{cite book |last=Bronkhorst |first=Johannes |year=2013 |title=Buddhist Teaching in India |publisher=Wisdom Publications |isbn=978-0-86171-811-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fjU6AwAAQBAJ |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060325/https://books.google.com/books?id=fjU6AwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation | last =Bucknell | first =Rod | year =1984 | title =The Buddhist to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages | journal =The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies | volume =7 | issue =2 | url =https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8631/2538 | access-date =28 May 2016 | archive-date =25 May 2017 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20170525145008/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8631/2538 | url-status =live }}
* {{Citation | editor-last1 =Buswell | editor-first1 =Robert E. Jr. | editor-last2 =Gimello | editor-first2 =Robert M. | year =1992 | title =Paths to Liberation. The Marga and its Transformations in Buddhist Thought | place =Delhi | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers}}
* {{Citation | last1 =Buswell | first1 =Robert E. Jr. | last2 =Lopez | first2 =Donald Jr. | year =2003 | title =The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism | publisher =Princeton University Press}}
* {{Citation |editor-last=Buswell|editor-first=Robert E.| editor-link=Robert Buswell Jr. |title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism |publisher=MacMillan Reference Books|year=2004|isbn=978-0-02-865718-9}}
<!-- C -->
* {{Citation | last =Carrithers|first= Michael | title =Founders of faith|publisher=Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press|year=1986|isbn=978-0-19-283066-1}}
* {{Citation | last =Carter | first =John Ross | year =1987 | chapter =Four Noble Truths | editor-last =Jones | editor-first =Lindsay | title =MacMillan Encyclopedia of Religions | publisher =MacMillan}}
* {{Citation | last =Choong | first =Mun-keat | year =2000 | title =The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama | publisher =Otto Harrassowitz Verlag}}
* {{Citation |last=Choong |first=Mun-Keat |year=1999 |title=The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-1649-7 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111055835/https://books.google.com/books?id=HJafx7uO0VsC |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation|last=Collins|first=Randall|author-link=Randall Collins|title=The Sociology of Philosophies: A Global Theory of Intellectual Change|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=2000|isbn=978-0-674-00187-9|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2HS1DOZ35EgC|access-date=12 October 2015|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111053959/https://books.google.com/books?id=2HS1DOZ35EgC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book|last=Collins|first=Steven|year=1998|title=Nirvana and Other Buddhist Felicities|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-57054-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z2go_y5KYyoC|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060830/https://books.google.com/books?id=Z2go_y5KYyoC|url-status=live}}
* {{Citation |last=Conze |first=Edward |year=2013 |title=Buddhist Thought in India: Three Phases of Buddhist Philosophy |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-54231-4 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kY5TAQAAQBAJ |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060830/https://books.google.com/books?id=kY5TAQAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation |editor-last=Coogan |editor-first=Michael D. |editor-link=Michael Coogan |title=The Illustrated Guide to World Religions |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-19-521997-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BshpqnbLOvQC |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=BshpqnbLOvQC |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation |last=Cousins |first=L.S. |author-link=L. S. Cousins |title=The Dating of the Historical Buddha: A Review Article |journal=Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society |volume=Series 3 |issue=6.1 |pages=57–63 |year=1996 |url=http://indology.info/papers/cousins/ |access-date=2007-07-11 |doi=10.1017/S1356186300014760 |s2cid=162929573 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101220043745/http://indology.info/papers/cousins/ |archive-date=20 December 2010 |url-access=subscription }}; reprinted in Williams, ''Buddhism'', volume I; NB in the online transcript a little text has been accidentally omitted: in section 4, between "... none of the other contributions in this section envisage a date before 420 B.C." and "to 350 B.C." insert "Akira Hirakawa defends the short chronology and Heinz Bechert himself sets a range from 400 B.C."
<!-- D -->
* {{Citation |last=Davidson |first=Ronald M. |year=2003 |title=Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement |publisher=Columbia University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-231-12619-9}}
* {{cite book|last=Dutt |first=Sukumar |year=1988 |orig-date=1962 |title=Buddhist Monks And Monasteries of India: Their History And Contribution To Indian Culture |location=Delhi |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0498-2}}
<!-- E -->
* {{Citation |ref={{sfnref|Eliade et al.|1987}}|editor-last=Eliade|editor-first=Mircea|display-editors=etal |title=The Encyclopedia of religion|location=New York |publisher=Macmillan| year=1987| isbn=978-0-02-909480-8}}
* {{Citation |last=Eliot |first=Charles |year=1935 |title=Japanese Buddhism |publisher=Edward Arnold & Co. |location=London}}
* {{Citation |editor-last=Emmanuel |editor-first=Steven M. |year=2013 |title=A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy |publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |isbn=978-0-470-65877-2 |format=hardback |url=http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/A%20Companion%20to%20Buddhist%20Philosophy_Emmanuel.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150316084217/http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/A%20Companion%20to%20Buddhist%20Philosophy_Emmanuel.pdf |archive-date=16 March 2015 |archive-format=hardback |url-status=dead }}
<!-- F -->
* {{Citation |last=Fowler |first=Merv |year=1999 |title=Buddhism: Beliefs and Practices |publisher=Sussex Academic Press |isbn=978-1-898723-66-0}}
* {{Citation |last=Frauwallner |first=Erich |year=1973 |title=History of Indian Philosophy: The philosophy of the Veda and of the epic. The Buddha and the Jina. The Sāmkhya and the classical Yoga-system |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass}}
* {{cite book |last1=Fuller |first1=Paul |title=The Notion of Diṭṭhi in Theravāda Buddhism: The Point of View |date=2005 |publisher=Psychology Press |isbn=978-0-415-34293-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ork586jWfK4C&pg=PA55 |language=en |access-date=24 October 2022 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=Ork586jWfK4C&pg=PA55 |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation |last1=Funayama |first1=Tōru |title=The Acceptance of Buddhist Precepts by the Chinese in the Fifth Century |journal=Journal of Asian History |date=2004 |volume=38 |issue=2 |pages=97–120 |jstor=41933379 }}
<!-- G -->
* {{citation|last=Gethin|first=Rupert|author-link=Rupert Gethin|title=Foundations of Buddhism|publisher=Oxford University Press|location=Oxford|year=1998|url=https://archive.org/details/foundationsofbud00rupe|isbn=978-0-19-289223-2}}
* {{citation |last=Gethin |first=Rupert |author-link=Rupert Gethin |year=2001 |orig-date=1992 |title=The Buddhist Path to Awakening: A Study of the Bodhi-Pakkhiyā Dhammā |location=Oxford |publisher=Oneworld Publications |isbn=978-1-85168-285-0 |edition=2nd}}
* {{citation | last =Gethin | first =Rupert | author-link=Rupert Gethin| title =Sayings of the Buddha|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2008}}
* {{Citation | last=Gombrich|first= Richard | year =1984| title =The World of Buddhism | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-0-500-25089-1}}
* {{Citation|last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. | author-link = Richard Gombrich |title=Theravāda Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo|location=London|publisher=Routledge|year=1988 |isbn=978-0-415-07585-5}}
* {{Citation | last =Gombrich | first =Richard F. | year =1997 | title =How Buddhism Began | publisher =Munshiram Manoharlal}}
* {{harvc |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |c=Kindness and compassion as a means to Nirvana |in=Williams |year=2005a}}
* {{cite book |last=Gombrich |first=Richard F. |year=2006 |title=Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo |publisher=Routledge |edition=2nd |isbn=978-1-134-90352-8}}
* {{Citation |last=Gombrich |first=Richard |year=2007 |title=Religious Experience in Early Buddhism |publisher=OCHS Library |url=http://www.ochs.org.uk/lectures/religious-experience-early-buddhism |access-date=29 May 2016 |archive-date=1 July 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160701190900/http://www.ochs.org.uk/lectures/religious-experience-early-buddhism |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last=Gowans |first=Christopher |year=2004 |title=Philosophy of the Buddha: An Introduction |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-46973-4 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EbU4Hd5lro0C |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060836/https://books.google.com/books?id=EbU4Hd5lro0C |url-status=live }}
* {{harvc|last1=Gowans|first1=Christopher W.|in=Emmanuel|c=Ethical Thought in Indian Buddhism|year=2013 |pp=429–451}}
* {{Citation |last=Gowans |first=Christopher W.|year=2014 |title=Buddhist Moral Philosophy: An Introduction |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-317-65935-8}}
<!-- H -->
* {{Citation | last =Harvey | first =Graham | year =2016 | title =Religions in Focus: New Approaches to Tradition and Contemporary Practices | publisher =Routledge}}
* {{Citation|last=Harvey|first=Peter|year=1998|orig-date=1990|title=An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-31333-9|url-access=registration|url=https://archive.org/details/introductiontobu00harv_0}}
* {{Citation |last1=Harvey |first1=Peter |title=An Introduction to Buddhist Ethics: Foundations, Values and Issues |date=2000 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-511-07584-1 |url=http://elibrary.ibc.ac.th/files/public/Peter%20Harvey%20-%20An%20Introduction%20to%20Buddhist%20Ethics~%20Foundations%2C%20Values%20and%20Issues.pdf |access-date=29 November 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190412011839/http://elibrary.ibc.ac.th/files/public/Peter%20Harvey%20-%20An%20Introduction%20to%20Buddhist%20Ethics~%20Foundations%2C%20Values%20and%20Issues.pdf |archive-date=12 April 2019 }}
* {{cite book |last=Harvey |first=Peter |title=An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and Practices |year=2013 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |edition=2nd |isbn=978-0-521-67674-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=u0sg9LV_rEgC |access-date=12 October 2015 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=u0sg9LV_rEgC |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation | last =Hayes | first =Richard P. | year =2013 |chapter =The Internet as Window onto American Buddhism | editor-last1 =Queen | editor-first =Christopher | editor-last2 =Williams | editor-first2 =Duncan Ryuken | title =American Buddhism: Methods and Findings in Recent Scholarship | publisher =Routledge}}
* {{citation|last=Henderson|first=Carol E.|title=Culture and Customs of India|publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|year=2002}}
* {{citation|last=Hill|first=John E.|title=Through the Jade Gate to Rome: A Study of the Silk Routes during the Later Han Dynasty, 1st to 2nd Centuries CE|publisher=Charleston, South Carolina: BookSurge|year=2009|isbn=978-1-4392-2134-1}}
* {{citation|last1=Hirakawa|first1=Akira|editor-last=Groner|editor-first=Paul|translator-last=Groner|translator-first=Paul|title=A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna|date=1993|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|location=Delhi|isbn=978-81-208-0955-0|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XjjwjC7rcOYC|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=XjjwjC7rcOYC|url-status=live}}
* {{citation|first=S.K.|last=Hookham|title=The Buddha Within: Tathagatagarbha Doctrine According to the Shentong Interpretation of the Ratnagotravibhaga|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JqLa4xWot-YC&pg=PA96|year=1991|publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-7914-0357-0|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060831/https://books.google.com/books?id=JqLa4xWot-YC&pg=PA96|url-status=live}}
* {{Citation |last=Horigan |first=D.P. |year=1996 |title=Of Compassion and Capital Punishment: A Buddhist Perspective on the Death Penalty |journal=American Journal of Jurisprudence |volume=41 |pages=271–288 |url=http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/damin2.htm |doi=10.1093/ajj/41.1.271 |access-date=29 November 2018 |archive-date=16 September 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150916020655/http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/damin2.htm |url-status=live |url-access=subscription }}
<!-- J -->
* {{citation|last=Jaini |first=Padmanabh S.|author-link=Padmanabh Jaini|title=Collected Paper on Buddhist Studies|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass|year=2001|isbn=978-81-208-1776-0}}
* {{cite book |last1=Johnson |first1=Todd M. |last2=Grim |first2=Brian J. |year=2013 |title=The World's Religions in Figures: An Introduction to International Religious Demography |pages=34–37 |url=http://media.johnwiley.com.au/product_data/excerpt/47/04706745/0470674547-196.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131020100448/http://media.johnwiley.com.au/product_data/excerpt/47/04706745/0470674547-196.pdf |archive-date=20 October 2013 |publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |location=Hoboken, NJ }}
* {{Citation | last =Jong | first =J.W. de | author-link = Jan Willem de Jong | year =1993 | title =The Beginnings of Buddhism | journal =The Eastern Buddhist |volume=26 |issue=2}}
* {{Citation | last1 =Juergensmeyer | first1 =Mark | last2 =Roof | first2 =Wade Clark | year =2011 | title =Encyclopedia of Global Religion | publisher =Sage Publications | isbn =978-1-4522-6656-5 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=WwJzAwAAQBAJ | access-date =10 July 2016 | archive-date =11 January 2023 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060832/https://books.google.com/books?id=WwJzAwAAQBAJ | url-status =live }}
<!-- K -->
* {{Citation |last=Kasulis |first=T.P. |year=2006 |title=Zen as a Social Ethics of Responsiveness |journal=Journal of Buddhist Ethics |volume=13 |pages=1–12 |url=http://www.buddhistethics.org/13/zse1-kasulis.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090325011050/http://www.buddhistethics.org/13/zse1-kasulis.pdf |archive-date=25 March 2009 }}
* {{Citation | last =Keown | first =Damien | author-link = Damien Keown |year=1996|title=Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction|publisher=Oxford University Press}}
* {{citation|last=Keown|first=Damien|title=Dictionary of Buddhism|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2003|isbn=978-0-19-157917-2}}
* {{citation|last1=Keown|first1= Damien|last2= Prebish|first2= Charles S. |title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism |location=London|publisher=Routledge|year=2004|isbn=978-0-415-31414-5}}
* {{Citation |last=Keown |first=Damien |year=2009 |title=Buddhism |publisher=Sterling Publishing |isbn=978-1-4027-6883-5}}
* {{citation|last1=Keown|first1= Damien|last2= Prebish|first2= Charles S. |title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism |location=London|publisher=Routledge|year=2010|isbn=978-0-415-55624-8}}
* {{cite book|last1=Keown|first1=Damien|last2=Prebish|first2=Charles S.|title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NFpcAgAAQBAJ|year=2013|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-98588-1|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060832/https://books.google.com/books?id=NFpcAgAAQBAJ|url-status=live}}
* {{harvc|last1=Keown|first1=Damien|in=Emmanuel|c=Buddhism and Biomedical Issues|year=2013|pp=613–630}}
* {{Citation |last=Kingsland |first=James |year=2016 |title=Siddhartha's Brain: Unlocking the Ancient Science of Enlightenment |publisher=HarperCollins}}
* {{cite book|last=Klostermaier |first=Klaus |year=2010| title=A Survey of Hinduism |edition=3rd |publisher=State University of New York Press|isbn=978-0-7914-8011-3}}
* {{Citation |last=Konik |first =Adrian |year=2009 |title=Buddhism and Transgression: The Appropriation of Buddhism in the Contemporary West |publisher=BRIIL}}
* {{cite book|last=Krishan|first=Yuvraj|year=1997|title=The Doctrine of Karma: Its Origin and Development in Brāhmaṇical, Buddhist, and Jaina Traditions|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_Bi6FWX1NOgC|publisher=Vidya Bhavan|isbn=978-81-208-1233-8|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060833/https://books.google.com/books?id=_Bi6FWX1NOgC|url-status=live}}
* {{cite book|last=Kuan |first=Tse-fu |year=2007 |title=Mindfulness in Early Buddhism: New Approaches Through Psychology and Textual Analysis of Pali, Chinese and Sanskrit Sources |publisher=Routledge}}
<!-- L -->
* {{Citation | last =Lamb | first =Christopher | year =2001 | chapter =Cosmology, myth and symbolism | editor-last =Harvey | editor-first =Peter | title =Buddhism | publisher =Bloomsbury Publishing}}
* {{Citation|last1=Ledgerwood|first1=Judy|title=Buddhist practice in rural Kandal province 1960 and 2003|editor1-last=Kent|editor1-first=Alexandra|editor2-last=Chandler|editor2-first=David|encyclopedia=People of Virtue: Reconfiguring Religion, Power and Moral Order in Cambodia Today|date=2008|publisher=] |isbn=978-87-7694-036-2}}
* {{Citation | last =Lindtner|first= Christian | title=Master of Wisdom|publisher=Dharma Publishing|year=1997}}
* {{Citation | last =Lopez | first =Donald S. Jr. | author-link =Donald S. Lopez Jr. | year =1995 | title =Buddhism in Practice | publisher =Princeton University Press | isbn =978-0-691-04442-2 | url =https://archive.org/details/buddhisminpracti00lope }}
* {{Citation | last =Lopez | first =Donald S. Jr. | year =2001 | title =The Story of Buddhism | publisher =HarperCollins }}
* {{Citation | last =Lopez | first =Donald S. Jr. | year =2009 | title =Buddhism and Science: A Guide for the Perplexed | publisher =University of Chicago Press}}
* {{Citation | last =Lusthaus|first= Dan | author-link = Dan Lusthaus |title=Buddhist Phenomenology|publisher=Routledge|year=2002}}
<!-- M -->
* {{Citation | last =Makransky | first =John J. | year =1997 | title =Buddhahood Embodied: Sources of Controversy in India and Tibet | publisher =SUNY}}
* {{Citation | last =Matthews | first =Bruce | year =1986 |chapter=Post-Classical Developments In The Concepts of Karma and Rebirth in Theravada Buddhism |editor=Ronald W. Neufeldt |title=Karma and rebirth: Post-classical developments | publisher =SUNY}}
* {{citation|first=Norman C.|last=McClelland|title=Encyclopedia of Reincarnation and Karma|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S_Leq4U5ihkC|year=2010|publisher=McFarland|isbn=978-0-7864-5675-8|access-date=10 July 2016|archive-date=11 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060832/https://books.google.com/books?id=S_Leq4U5ihkC|url-status=live}}
* {{Citation | last =McFarlane| first =Stewart |chapter=Making Moral Decisions | year =2001 |editor= Peter Harvey |title=Buddhism| publisher =Continuum |isbn=978-0-8264-5350-1 }}
* {{Citation | last =Miller| first =Barbara Stoler| author-link = Barbara Stoler Miller | year =1996| title =Yoga: Discipline of Freedom: the Yoga Sutra Attributed to Patanjali; a Translation of the Text, with Commentary, Introduction, and Glossary of Keywords| publisher =University of California Press}}
* {{Citation | last =Mitchell| first = Donald W. | year =2002| title =Buddhism: introducing the Buddhist experience| publisher =Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-513951-8}}
* {{Citation| last =Monier-Williams |first=Monier |author-link=Monier Monier-Williams| year =1899 | title =A Sanskrit-English Dictionary | location =London | publisher =Oxford University Press | url =http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/MWScan/MWScanpdf/mw0483-dut.pdf}}
<!-- N -->
* {{Citation | last =Nattier|first= Jan | title =A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path according to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugrapariprccha)|publisher=University of Hawai'i Press|year=2003|isbn=978-0-8248-2607-9}}
* {{Citation |last=Norman |first=K.R. |year=1992 |chapter=The Four Noble Truths |title=Collected Papers |volume=2 |pages=210–223 |publisher=Pali Text Society |publication-date=2003}}
* {{Citation |last=Norman |first=K.R. |author-link=K. R. Norman |year=1997 |title=A Philological Approach to Buddhism. The Bukkyo Dendo Kybkai Lectures 1994 |publisher=School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London)}}
* {{Citation |last=Nyanatiloka |year=1980 |title=Buddhist Dictionary |publisher=Buddhist Publication Society}}
<!-- P -->
* {{citation|first=A.C.|last=Paranjpe|title=Self and identity in modern psychology and Indian thought|date=1998|publisher=Springer|isbn=978-0-306-45844-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7Eqa6eoerDAC&pg=PA351|access-date=10 March 2012}}
* {{citation|first=Urmilā|last=Pavāra|author-link=Urmila Pawar|title=The weave of my life: a Dalit woman's memoirs|date=2009|publisher=Columbia University Press|isbn=978-0-231-14900-6|url=https://archive.org/details/weaveofmylifedal00pawa|access-date=10 March 2012}}
* {{cite book|last1=Powers|first1=John|date=2007 |title=Introduction to Tibetan Buddhism|location=Ithaca, NY |publisher=Snow Lion Publications|isbn=978-1-55939-282-2}}
<!-- Q -->
* {{cite book |editor-last1=Queen |editor-first1=Christopher S. |editor-last2=King |editor-first2=Sallie B. |year=1996 |title=Engaged Buddhism: Buddhist Liberation Movements in Asia |publisher=State University of New York Press |isbn=978-0-7914-2844-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6ZsTgY1lNNsC }}
* {{harvc|last=Queen|first=Christopher S. |c=Socially Engaged Buddhism: Emerging Patterns of Theory and Practice |in=Emmanuel|year=2013|pp=524–535}}
<!-- R -->
* {{Citation |last=Rahula |first=Walpola |author-link=Walpola Rahula |year=2014 |title=What the Buddha Taught |publisher=Oneworld Classics |isbn=978-1-78074-000-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=s8CcAwAAQBAJ |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060833/https://books.google.com/books?id=s8CcAwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation |last=Ratanakul |first=P. |title=The Dynamics of Tradition and Change in Theravada Buddhism |journal=The Journal of Religion and Culture |issn=1905-8144 |volume=1 |issue=1 |year=2007 |pages=233–257 |citeseerx=10.1.1.505.2366 }}
* {{citation |editor-last1=Rhys Davids |editor-first1=T.W. |editor-link1=Thomas William Rhys Davids |editor-last2=Stede |editor-first2=William |year=1921–1925 |title=The Pali Text Society's Pali–English dictionary |location=Chipstead, London |publisher=Pali Text Society |url=https://dsal.uchicago.edu/dictionaries/pali/ |access-date=20 February 2021 |archive-date=25 July 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210725103343/https://dsal.uchicago.edu/dictionaries/pali/ |url-status=live }}
* {{citation|last=Roach|first=Peter|year=2011|title=Cambridge English Pronouncing Dictionary|edition=18th |place=Cambridge|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-15253-2}}
* {{citation|last1=Robinson|first1=Richard H.|last2=Johnson|first2=Willard L.|year=1982|title=The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction|edition=3rd|place=Belmont, California|publisher=Wadsworth Publishing|isbn=978-0-534-01027-0|url=https://archive.org/details/buddhistreligion0000robi_h9v3}}
* {{cite book|last1=Robinson|first1=Richard H.|last2=Johnson|first2=Willard L.|year=1997|title=Buddhist Religions: A Historical Introduction|edition=4th|publisher=Wadsworth Publishing|isbn=978-0-534-55858-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-OYQAQAAIAAJ}}
<!-- S -->
* {{Citation |last=Samuel |first=Geoffrey |title=The Origins of Yoga and Tantra |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-521-69534-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JAvrTGrbpf4C }}
* {{Citation |last=Samuel |first=Geoffrey |author-link=Geoffrey Samuel |year=2010 |title=The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century |publisher=Cambridge University Press}}
* {{Citation | last =Schmidt-Leukel | first =Perry | year =2006 | title =Understanding Buddhism | publisher =Dunedin Academic Press | isbn =978-1-903765-18-0 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=3DrYAAAAMAAJ }}
* {{Citation | last =Schmithausen | first =Lambert | author-link = Lambert Schmithausen | year =1981 | contribution =On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism". |title=Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf) |publisher=von Klaus Bruhn und Albrecht Wezler |location=Wiesbaden |pages=199–250}}
* {{Citation | last =Schopen| first =Gregory | author-link = Gregory Schopen | year =2002 | title =Bones, Stones, and Buddhist Monks| publisher =University of Hawai'i Press}}
* {{Citation |editor-last=Schuhmacher|editor-first=Stephen|editor-last2=Woener|editor-first2=Gert|year=1991 |translator-last=Kohn|translator-first=Michael H. |title=The Shambhala Dictionary of Buddhism and Zen |publisher=Shambhala |isbn=978-0-87773-520-5}}
* {{Citation | last1 =Shults | first1 =Brett | year =2014 | title =On the Buddha's Use of Some Brahmanical Motifs in Pali Texts | journal =Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies | volume =6 | pages =121–129 | url =http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/76/96 | access-date =20 May 2016 | archive-date =27 April 2016 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20160427094128/http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/view/76/96 | url-status =live }}
* {{cite journal |last=Skilling |first=Peter |year=1992 |title=The Raksā Literature of the Śrāvakayāna |journal=Journal of the Pali Text Society |volume=16 |pages=109–182 |url=http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_1992_XVI.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150913092107/http://www.palitext.com/JPTS_scans/JPTS_1992_XVI.pdf |archive-date=13 September 2015 }}
* {{cite journal |last=Skilling |first=Peter |date=Summer 1997 |title=The Advent of Theravada Buddhism to Mainland South-east Asia |journal=Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies |volume=20 |issue=1 |pages=93–108 |url=https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8854/2761 |language=en |access-date=2020-10-07 |archive-date=19 May 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180519042903/https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8854/2761 |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation | editor-last =Skorupski| editor-first = Tadeusz | year =1990| title =Buddhist Forum, vol I | publisher =Routledge| isbn=978-0-7286-0162-8}}
* {{Citation | author =Smith | contribution=Buddhism |editor=Juergensmeyer, Mark |title=The Oxford Handbook of Global Religions|series=Oxford Handbooks in Religion and Theology|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2006|isbn=978-0-19-513798-9}}
* {{cite journal | last=Southwold | first=Martin | title=Buddhism and the Definition of Religion | journal=Man | publisher=Wiley, Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland | volume=13 | issue=3 | year=1978 | issn=0025-1496 | jstor=2801935 | pages=362–379 | doi=10.2307/2801935 | url=http://www.jstor.org/stable/2801935 | access-date=2024-02-07| url-access=subscription }}
* {{cite book | last=Stewart | first=James | title=Vegetarianism and Animal Ethics in Contemporary Buddhism | date=2018-01-22 |publisher = ] | isbn=978-1-138-49336-0 }}
* {{Citation | last =Spiro | first =Melford E. | year =1982 | title =Buddhism and Society: A Great Tradition and Its Burmese Vicissitudes | publisher =University of California Press}}
* {{citation|last1=Sujato|first1=Bhante|author-link1=Bhante Sujato|last2=Brahmali|first2=Bhikkhu|title=The Authenticity of the Early Buddhist Texts|url=https://ocbs.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/authenticity.pdf|year=2015|publisher=Chroniker Press|isbn=978-1-312-91150-5|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151224032237/https://ocbs.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/authenticity.pdf|archive-date=24 December 2015|url-status=live}}
* {{citation | last =Swearer|first= Donald|title=Becoming the Buddha: the ritual of image consecration in Thailand|publisher=Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press|year=2004|isbn=978-0-691-11435-4}}
<!-- T -->
* {{Citation | last =Tamney | first = Joseph B. | year =1998| contribution =Buddhism |editor=William H. Swatos |title=Encyclopedia of Religion and Society | publisher =Rowman Altamira}}
* {{Citation |last1=Terwiel |first1=Barend Jan |title=Monks and Magic: Revisiting a Classic Study of Religious Ceremonies in Thailand |date=2012 |publisher=] |isbn=978-87-7694-101-7 |url=http://www.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:867441/FULLTEXT01.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180819011419/http://www.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:867441/FULLTEXT01.pdf |archive-date=19 August 2018 |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation | last =Trainor | first =Kevin | year =2004 | title =Buddhism: The Illustrated Guide | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =978-0-19-517398-7 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=_PrloTKuAjwC | access-date =10 July 2016 | archive-date =11 January 2023 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060833/https://books.google.com/books?id=_PrloTKuAjwC | url-status =live }}
<!-- V -->
* {{cite book | last=van der Velde | first=Paul | title=Present-Day Spiritualities | chapter=What Is 'Spiritual' in Modern Western Buddhism? | publisher=BRILL | date=2014-01-01 | pages=21–41 | isbn=978-90-04-26001-6 | doi=10.1163/9789004260061_003}}
* {{Citation | last =Vetter | first =Tilmann | year =1988 | title =The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism | publisher =Brill}}
<!-- W -->
* {{Citation | last =Warder | first =A.K. | author-link=A. K. Warder | year =2000 | title=Indian Buddhism | place=Delhi | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers}}
* {{Citation | last =Welch| first =B. Alan| year =1967| title =The practice of Chinese Buddhism, 1900–1950 | publisher =Cambridge: Harvard University Press}}
* {{citation|last=Wells|first=John C.|author-link = John C. Wells|year=2008|title=Longman Pronunciation Dictionary |edition=3rd |publisher=Longman|isbn=978-1-4058-8118-0}}
* {{citation|first=Jeff|last= Wilson|year= 2010|title= Saṃsāra and Rebirth, in Buddhism| publisher= Oxford University Press|isbn= 978-0-19-539352-1| doi=10.1093/obo/9780195393521-0141}}
* {{Citation | last =Williams|first= Paul | title =Mahayana Buddhism: the doctrinal foundations | publisher =Routledge | location =London|year=1989|isbn=978-0-415-02537-9}}
* {{Citation | last =Williams | first =Paul | year =2000 | title =Buddhist Thought in India}}
* {{Citation | last =Williams | first =Paul | year =2002 | title =Buddhist Thought |edition=Kindle | publisher = Taylor & Francis}}
* {{Citation | editor-last =Williams | editor-first =Paul | year =2005 | title =Buddhism: Critical Concepts in Religious Studies, 8 volumes | publisher =Routledge | location =London}}
* {{Citation |editor-last=Williams |editor-first=Paul |year=2005a |title=Buddhism: The early Buddhist schools and doctrinal history; Theravāda doctrine, Volume 2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e5LXzQD-GyEC |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-0-415-33228-6 |access-date=12 October 2015 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060834/https://books.google.com/books?id=e5LXzQD-GyEC |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last=Williams |first=Paul |year=2005b |title=Buddhism: The origins and nature of Mahāyāna Buddhism; Some Mahāyāna religious topics |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LwSRqVKQ46MC |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-33229-3 |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060915/https://books.google.com/books?id=LwSRqVKQ46MC |url-status=live }}
* {{cite book |last=Williams |first=Paul |year=2005c |title=Buddhism: Critical Concepts in Religious Studies |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-33226-2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pgrZnmKUKtgC |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060834/https://books.google.com/books?id=pgrZnmKUKtgC |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation |last=Williams |first=Paul |year=2008 |title=Mahayana Buddhism: the doctrinal foundations |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=978-0-415-35653-4 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GMN-AgAAQBAJ |access-date=10 July 2016 |archive-date=11 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230111060834/https://books.google.com/books?id=GMN-AgAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}
* {{Citation |last1=Williams |first1=Paul |last2=Tribe |first2=Anthony |last3=Wynne |first3=Alexander |year=2012 |title=Buddhist Thought: A Complete Introduction to the Indian Tradition |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-57179-1 |edition=2nd |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NOLfCgAAQBAJ }} {{ISBN|978-1-136-52088-4}}
* {{Citation |last=Wynne |first=Alexander |title=The Origin of Buddhist Meditation |publisher=Routledge |year=2007 |series=Routledge Critical Studies in Buddhism |isbn=978-0-415-42387-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2LZ9AgAAQBAJ }}
<!-- Y -->
* {{Citation|ref=Yin_98|author=Yin Shun|translator=Yeung H. Wing|author-link=Yin Shun|title=The Way to Buddhahood: Instructions from a Modern Chinese Master|publisher=Wisdom Publications|year=1998|isbn=978-0-86171-133-8|url=https://archive.org/details/waytobuddhahood00yins}}
* {{Citation|last =Zürcher | first = Erik | author-link = Erik Zürcher|title=The Buddhist Conquest of China|publisher=Leiden: E.J. Brill|year=1972}}
{{Refend}}


==External links== ==External links==
<!-- {{No more links}}


Please be cautious adding more external links.
<!-- Misplaced Pages is not a collection of links. See Misplaced Pages:External links for more. If you add links here that don't belong or just because you want to we'll bop your butt with a rusty hubcap-->
* at Open Directory Project
*
*
* (English translations)
* Update Buddhist Events around the world


Misplaced Pages is not a collection of links and should not be used for advertising.
]
]
]


Excessive or inappropriate links will be removed.
{{Link FA|ar}}

{{Link FA|eo}}
See ] and ] for details.
{{Link FA|nl}}

{{Link FA|vi}}
If there are already suitable links, propose additions or replacements on
]
the article's talk page, or submit your link to the relevant category at
]
Curlie (curlie.org) and link there using {{Curlie}}.
]

]
-->
]
{{Sister project links|voy=Buddhism |d=Q748}}
]
* , BuddhaNet
]
* , SuttaCentral
]
* , Robert Buswell and William Bodiford, UCLA
]
* , East West Center
]
* , Richard Hayes, Leiden University
]
* , Access to Insight
]
* , Hakuin Ekaku (Ed: Monika Bincsik)
]
* , Nagarjuna Institute—UWest
]
* , Vipassana Research Institute (English, Southeast Asian and Indian Languages)
]
* ] at Open Directory Project
]
* , from '']''
]
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201020135347/https://asia.si.edu/exhibitions/online/buddhism/default.htm/ |date=20 October 2020 }}, Smithsonian
]
* , V&A Museum
]
* , Tricycle
]

]
{{Buddhism topics}}
]
{{Gautama Buddha}}
]
{{Religion topics}}
]
{{Authority control}}
]

]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
] ]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]

Latest revision as of 20:11, 18 January 2025

Indian religion "Buddhadharma" and "Buddhist" redirect here. For the magazine, see Buddhadharma: The Practitioner's Quarterly. For the racehorse, see Buddhist (horse).

The Kamakura Daibutsu, a 13th-century bronze statue of the Buddha Amitābha in Kanagawa Prefecture, Japan.
Part of a series on
Buddhism
History
Buddhist texts
Practices
Nirvāṇa
Traditions
Buddhism by country

Buddhism (/ˈbʊdɪzəm/ BUUD-ih-zəm, US also /ˈbuːd-/ BOOD-), also known as Buddha Dharma, is an Indian religion and philosophical tradition based on teachings attributed to the Buddha, a wandering teacher who lived in the 6th or 5th century BCE. It is the world's fourth-largest religion, with over 520 million followers, known as Buddhists, who comprise seven percent of the global population. It arose in the eastern Gangetic plain as a śramaṇa movement in the 5th century BCE, and gradually spread throughout much of Asia. Buddhism has subsequently played a major role in Asian culture and spirituality, eventually spreading to the West in the 20th century.

According to tradition, the Buddha instructed his followers in a path of development which leads to awakening and full liberation from dukkha (lit. 'suffering or unease'). He regarded this path as a Middle Way between extremes such as asceticism or sensual indulgence. Teaching that dukkha arises alongside attachment or clinging, the Buddha advised meditation practices and ethical precepts rooted in non-harming. Widely observed teachings include the Four Noble Truths, the Noble Eightfold Path, and the doctrines of dependent origination, karma, and the three marks of existence. Other commonly observed elements include the Triple Gem, the taking of monastic vows, and the cultivation of perfections (pāramitā).

The Buddhist canon is vast, with many different textual collections in different languages (such as Sanskrit, Pali, Tibetan, and Chinese). Buddhist schools vary in their interpretation of the paths to liberation (mārga) as well as the relative importance and "canonicity" assigned to various Buddhist texts, and their specific teachings and practices. Two major extant branches of Buddhism are generally recognized by scholars: Theravāda (lit. 'School of the Elders') and Mahāyāna (lit. 'Great Vehicle'). The Theravada tradition emphasizes the attainment of nirvāṇa (lit. 'extinguishing') as a means of transcending the individual self and ending the cycle of death and rebirth (saṃsāra), while the Mahayana tradition emphasizes the Bodhisattva ideal, in which one works for the liberation of all sentient beings. Additionally, Vajrayāna (lit. 'Indestructible Vehicle'), a body of teachings incorporating esoteric tantric techniques, may be viewed as a separate branch or tradition within Mahāyāna.

The Theravāda branch has a widespread following in Sri Lanka as well as in Southeast Asia, namely Myanmar, Thailand, Laos, and Cambodia. The Mahāyāna branch—which includes the East Asian traditions of Tiantai, Chan, Pure Land, Zen, Nichiren, and Tendai is predominantly practised in Nepal, Bhutan, China, Malaysia, Vietnam, Taiwan, Korea, and Japan. Tibetan Buddhism, a form of Vajrayāna, is practised in the Himalayan states as well as in Mongolia and Russian Kalmykia. Japanese Shingon also preserves the Vajrayana tradition as transmitted to China. Historically, until the early 2nd millennium, Buddhism was widely practiced in the Indian subcontinent before declining there; it also had a foothold to some extent elsewhere in Asia, namely Afghanistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, and Tajikistan.

Etymology

The names Buddha Dharma and Bauddha Dharma come from Sanskrit: बुद्ध धर्म and बौद्ध धर्म respectively ("doctrine of the Enlightened One" and "doctrine of Buddhists"). The term Dharmavinaya comes from Sanskrit: धर्मविनय, literally meaning "doctrines disciplines".

The Buddha ("the Awakened One") was a Śramaṇa who lived in South Asia c. 6th or 5th century BCE. Followers of Buddhism, called Buddhists in English, referred to themselves as Sakyan-s or Sakyabhiksu in ancient India. Buddhist scholar Donald S. Lopez asserts they also used the term Bauddha, although scholar Richard Cohen asserts that that term was used only by outsiders to describe Buddhists.

The Buddha

Main article: The Buddha
The Buddha, Tapa Shotor monastery in Hadda, Afghanistan, 2nd century CE
Maya Devi Temple marking the Buddha's birthplace in Lumbini, Nepal

Details of the Buddha's life are mentioned in many Early Buddhist Texts but are inconsistent. His social background and life details are difficult to prove, and the precise dates are uncertain, although the 5th century BCE seems to be the best estimate.

Ancient kingdoms and cities of South Asia and Central Asia during the time of the Buddha (c. 500 BCE)—modern-day India, Nepal, Pakistan, Bangladesh and Afghanistan

Early texts have the Buddha's family name as "Gautama" (Pali: Gotama), while some texts give Siddhartha as his surname. He was born in Lumbini, present-day Nepal and grew up in Kapilavastu, a town in the Ganges Plain, near the modern Nepal–India border, and he spent his life in what is now modern Bihar and Uttar Pradesh. Some hagiographic legends state that his father was a king named Suddhodana, his mother was Queen Maya. Scholars such as Richard Gombrich consider this a dubious claim because a combination of evidence suggests he was born in the Shakya community, which was governed by a small oligarchy or republic-like council where there were no ranks but where seniority mattered instead. Some of the stories about the Buddha, his life, his teachings, and claims about the society he grew up in may have been invented and interpolated at a later time into the Buddhist texts.

Various details about the Buddha's background are contested in modern scholarship. For example, Buddhist texts assert that Buddha described himself as a kshatriya (warrior class), but Gombrich writes that little is known about his father and there is no proof that his father even knew the term kshatriya. (Mahavira, whose teachings helped establish the ancient religion Jainism, is also claimed to be ksatriya by his early followers.)

According to early texts such as the Pali Ariyapariyesanā-sutta ("The discourse on the noble quest", MN 26) and its Chinese parallel at 204, Gautama was moved by the suffering (dukkha) of life and death, and its endless repetition due to rebirth. He thus set out on a quest to find liberation from suffering (also known as "nirvana"). Early texts and biographies state that Gautama first studied under two teachers of meditation, namely Āḷāra Kālāma (Sanskrit: Arada Kalama) and Uddaka Ramaputta (Sanskrit: Udraka Ramaputra), learning meditation and philosophy, particularly the meditative attainment of "the sphere of nothingness" from the former, and "the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception" from the latter.

Finding these teachings to be insufficient to attain his goal, he turned to the practice of severe asceticism, which included a strict fasting regime and various forms of breath control. This too fell short of attaining his goal, and then he turned to the meditative practice of dhyana. He famously sat in meditation under a Ficus religiosa tree—now called the Bodhi Tree—in the town of Bodh Gaya and attained "Awakening" (Bodhi).

According to various early texts like the Mahāsaccaka-sutta, and the Samaññaphala Sutta, on awakening, the Buddha gained insight into the workings of karma and his former lives, as well as achieving the ending of the mental defilements (asavas), the ending of suffering, and the end of rebirth in saṃsāra. This event also brought certainty about the Middle Way as the right path of spiritual practice to end suffering. As a fully enlightened Buddha, he attracted followers and founded a Sangha (monastic order). He spent the rest of his life teaching the Dharma he had discovered, and then died, achieving "final nirvana", at the age of 80 in Kushinagar, India.

The Buddha's teachings were propagated by his followers, which in the last centuries of the 1st millennium BCE became various Buddhist schools of thought, each with its own basket of texts containing different interpretations and authentic teachings of the Buddha; these over time evolved into many traditions of which the more well known and widespread in the modern era are Theravada, Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhism.

Worldview

Main article: Glossary of Buddhism

The term "Buddhism" is an occidental neologism, commonly (and "rather roughly" according to Donald S. Lopez Jr.) used as a translation for the Dharma of the Buddha, fójiào in Chinese, bukkyō in Japanese, nang pa sangs rgyas pa'i chos in Tibetan, buddhadharma in Sanskrit, buddhaśāsana in Pali.

Four Noble Truths – dukkha and its ending

Main articles: Dukkha and Four Noble Truths
color manuscript illustration of Buddha teaching the Four Noble Truths, Nalanda, Bihar, India
The Buddha teaching the Four Noble Truths. Sanskrit manuscript. Nalanda, Bihar, India

The Four Noble Truths, or the truths of the Noble Ones, express the basic orientation of Buddhism: we crave and cling to impermanent states and things, which is dukkha, "incapable of satisfying" and painful. This keeps us caught in saṃsāra, the endless cycle of repeated rebirth, dukkha and dying again.

But there is a way to liberation from this endless cycle to the state of nirvana, namely following the Noble Eightfold Path.

The truth of dukkha is the basic insight that life in this mundane world, with its clinging and craving to impermanent states and things is dukkha, and unsatisfactory. Dukkha can be translated as "incapable of satisfying", "the unsatisfactory nature and the general insecurity of all conditioned phenomena"; or "painful". Dukkha is most commonly translated as "suffering", but this is inaccurate, since it refers not to episodic suffering, but to the intrinsically unsatisfactory nature of temporary states and things, including pleasant but temporary experiences. We expect happiness from states and things which are impermanent, and therefore cannot attain real happiness.

The Four Noble Truths are:

  • dukkha ("not being at ease", "suffering") is an innate characteristic of the perpetual cycle (samsara, lit. 'wandering') of grasping at things, ideas and habits
  • samudaya (origin, arising, combination; "cause"): dukkha is caused by taṇhā ("craving," "desire" or "attachment," literally "thirst")
  • nirodha (cessation, ending, confinement): dukkha can be ended or contained by the confinement or letting go of taṇhā
  • marga (path) is the path leading to the confinement of taṇhā and dukkha, classically the Noble Eightfold Path but sometimes other paths to liberation

Three marks of existence

Main article: Three marks of existence

Buddhism teaches that the idea that anything is permanent or that there is self in any being is ignorance or misperception (avijjā), and that this is the primary source of clinging and dukkha.

Ignorance is countered by insight (paññā); most schools of Buddhism, therefore, teach three marks of existence, which fundamentally characterize all phenomena:

  • Dukkha: unease, suffering
  • Anicca: impermanence
  • Anattā: non-self; living things have no permanent immanent soul or essence

Some schools describe four characteristics or "four seals of the Dharma", adding to the above

  • Nirvana is peaceful/peace (śānta/śānti)

The cycle of rebirth

Traditional Tibetan Buddhist Thangka depicting the Wheel of Life with its six realms

Saṃsāra

Main article: Saṃsāra (Buddhism)

Saṃsāra means "wandering" or "world", with the connotation of cyclic, circuitous change. It refers to the theory of rebirth and "cyclicality of all life, matter, existence", a fundamental assumption of Buddhism, as with all major Indian religions. Samsara in Buddhism is considered to be dukkha, unsatisfactory and painful, perpetuated by desire and avidya (ignorance), and the resulting karma. Liberation from this cycle of existence, nirvana, has been the foundation and the most important historical justification of Buddhism.

Buddhist texts assert that rebirth can occur in six realms of existence, namely three good realms (heavenly, demi-god, human) and three evil realms (animal, hungry ghosts, hellish). Samsara ends if a person attains nirvana, the "blowing out" of the afflictions through insight into impermanence and "non-self".

Rebirth

Main article: Rebirth (Buddhism)
A very large hill behind two palm trees and a boulevard, where the Buddha is believed to have been cremated
Ramabhar Stupa in Kushinagar, Uttar Pradesh, India, is regionally believed to be Buddha's cremation site.

Rebirth refers to a process whereby beings go through a succession of lifetimes as one of many possible forms of sentient life, each running from conception to death. In Buddhist thought, this rebirth does not involve a soul or any fixed substance. This is because the Buddhist doctrine of anattā (Sanskrit: anātman, no-self doctrine) rejects the concepts of a permanent self or an unchanging, eternal soul found in other religions.

The Buddhist traditions have traditionally disagreed on what it is in a person that is reborn, as well as how quickly the rebirth occurs after death. Some Buddhist traditions assert that "no self" doctrine means that there is no enduring self, but there is avacya (inexpressible) personality (pudgala) which migrates from one life to another. The majority of Buddhist traditions, in contrast, assert that vijñāna (a person's consciousness) though evolving, exists as a continuum and is the mechanistic basis of what undergoes the rebirth process. The quality of one's rebirth depends on the merit or demerit gained by one's karma (i.e., actions), as well as that accrued on one's behalf by a family member. Buddhism also developed a complex cosmology to explain the various realms or planes of rebirth.

Karma

Main article: Karma in Buddhism

In Buddhism, karma (from Sanskrit: "action, work") drives saṃsāra—the endless cycle of suffering and rebirth for each being. Good, skilful deeds (Pāli: kusala) and bad, unskilful deeds (Pāli: akusala) produce "seeds" in the unconscious receptacle (ālaya) that mature later either in this life or in a subsequent rebirth. The existence of karma is a core belief in Buddhism, as with all major Indian religions, and it implies neither fatalism nor that everything that happens to a person is caused by karma. (Diseases and suffering induced by the disruptive actions of other people are examples of non-karma suffering.)

A central aspect of Buddhist theory of karma is that intent (cetanā) matters and is essential to bring about a consequence or phala "fruit" or vipāka "result". The emphasis on intent in Buddhism marks a difference from the karmic theory of Jainism, where karma accumulates with or without intent. The emphasis on intent is also found in Hinduism, and Buddhism may have influenced karma theories of Hinduism.

In Buddhism, good or bad karma accumulates even if there is no physical action, and just having ill or good thoughts creates karmic seeds; thus, actions of body, speech or mind all lead to karmic seeds. In the Buddhist traditions, life aspects affected by the law of karma in past and current births of a being include the form of rebirth, realm of rebirth, social class, character and major circumstances of a lifetime. According to the theory, it operates like the laws of physics, without external intervention, on every being in all six realms of existence including human beings and gods.

A notable aspect of the karma theory in modern Buddhism is merit transfer. A person accumulates merit not only through intentions and ethical living, but also is able to gain merit from others by exchanging goods and services, such as through dāna (charity to monks or nuns). The theory also states a person can transfer one's own good karma to living family members and ancestors.

This Buddhist idea may have roots in the quid-pro-quo exchange beliefs of the Hindu Vedic rituals. The "karma merit transfer" concept has been controversial, not accepted in later Jainism and Hinduism traditions, unlike Buddhism where it was adopted in ancient times and remains a common practice. According to Bruce Reichenbach, the "merit transfer" idea was generally absent in early Buddhism and may have emerged with the rise of Mahayana Buddhism; he adds that while major Hindu schools such as Yoga, Advaita Vedanta and others do not believe in merit transfer, some bhakti Hindu traditions later adopted the idea just like Buddhism.

Liberation

Main articles: Moksha and Nirvana (Buddhism)
An aniconic depiction of the Buddha's spiritual liberation (moksha) or awakening (bodhi), at Sanchi. The Buddha is not depicted, only symbolized by the Bodhi tree and the empty seat

The cessation of the kleshas and the attainment of nirvana (nibbāna), with which the cycle of rebirth ends, has been the primary and the soteriological goal of the Buddhist path for monastic life since the time of the Buddha. The term "path" is usually taken to mean the Noble Eightfold Path, but other versions of "the path" can also be found in the Nikayas. In some passages in the Pali Canon, a distinction is being made between right knowledge or insight (sammā-ñāṇa), and right liberation or release (sammā-vimutti), as the means to attain cessation and liberation.

Nirvana literally means "blowing out, quenching, becoming extinguished". In early Buddhist texts, it is the state of restraint and self-control that leads to the "blowing out" and the ending of the cycles of sufferings associated with rebirths and redeaths. Many later Buddhist texts describe nirvana as identical with anatta with complete "emptiness, nothingness". In some texts, the state is described with greater detail, such as passing through the gate of emptiness (sunyata)—realising that there is no soul or self in any living being, then passing through the gate of signlessness (animitta)—realising that nirvana cannot be perceived, and finally passing through the gate of wishlessness (apranihita)—realising that nirvana is the state of not even wishing for nirvana.

The nirvana state has been described in Buddhist texts partly in a manner similar to other Indian religions, as the state of complete liberation, enlightenment, highest happiness, bliss, fearlessness, freedom, permanence, non-dependent origination, unfathomable, and indescribable. It has also been described in part differently, as a state of spiritual release marked by "emptiness" and realisation of non-self.

While Buddhism considers the liberation from saṃsāra as the ultimate spiritual goal, in traditional practice, the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists has been to seek and accumulate merit through good deeds, donations to monks and various Buddhist rituals in order to gain better rebirths rather than nirvana.

Dependent arising

Main articles: Pratītyasamutpāda and Twelve Nidānas

Pratityasamutpada, also called "dependent arising, or dependent origination", is the Buddhist theory to explain the nature and relations of being, becoming, existence and ultimate reality. Buddhism asserts that there is nothing independent, except the state of nirvana. All physical and mental states depend on and arise from other pre-existing states, and in turn from them arise other dependent states while they cease.

The 'dependent arisings' have a causal conditioning, and thus Pratityasamutpada is the Buddhist belief that causality is the basis of ontology, not a creator God nor the ontological Vedic concept called universal Self (Brahman) nor any other 'transcendent creative principle'. However, Buddhist thought does not understand causality in terms of Newtonian mechanics; rather it understands it as conditioned arising. In Buddhism, dependent arising refers to conditions created by a plurality of causes that necessarily co-originate a phenomenon within and across lifetimes, such as karma in one life creating conditions that lead to rebirth in one of the realms of existence for another lifetime.

Buddhism applies the theory of dependent arising to explain origination of endless cycles of dukkha and rebirth, through Twelve Nidānas or "twelve links". It states that because Avidyā (ignorance) exists, Saṃskāras (karmic formations) exist; because Saṃskāras exist therefore Vijñāna (consciousness) exists; and in a similar manner it links Nāmarūpa (the sentient body), Ṣaḍāyatana (our six senses), Sparśa (sensory stimulation), Vedanā (feeling), Taṇhā (craving), Upādāna (grasping), Bhava (becoming), Jāti (birth), and Jarāmaraṇa (old age, death, sorrow, and pain). By breaking the circuitous links of the Twelve Nidanas, Buddhism asserts that liberation from these endless cycles of rebirth and dukkha can be attained.

Not-Self and Emptiness

Main articles: Anātman and Śūnyatā
 The Five Aggregates (pañca khandha)
according to the Pali Canon.
 
 
form (rūpa)
  4 elements
(mahābhūta)
 
 
   
    contact
(phassa)
    ↓
 
consciousness
(viññāna)

 
 
 
 
 


 
 
 
  mental factors (cetasika)  
 
feeling
(vedanā)

 
 
 
perception
(sañña)

 
 
 
formation
(saṅkhāra)

 
 
 
 
 Source: MN 109 (Thanissaro, 2001)  |  diagram details

A related doctrine in Buddhism is that of anattā (Pali) or anātman (Sanskrit). It is the view that there is no unchanging, permanent self, soul or essence in phenomena. The Buddha and Buddhist philosophers who follow him such as Vasubandhu and Buddhaghosa, generally argue for this view by analyzing the person through the schema of the five aggregates, and then attempting to show that none of these five components of personality can be permanent or absolute. This can be seen in Buddhist discourses such as the Anattalakkhana Sutta.

"Emptiness" or "voidness" (Skt: Śūnyatā, Pali: Suññatā), is a related concept with many different interpretations throughout the various Buddhisms. In early Buddhism, it was commonly stated that all five aggregates are void (rittaka), hollow (tucchaka), coreless (asāraka), for example as in the Pheṇapiṇḍūpama Sutta (SN 22:95). Similarly, in Theravada Buddhism, it often means that the five aggregates are empty of a Self.

Emptiness is a central concept in Mahāyāna Buddhism, especially in Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka school, and in the Prajñāpāramitā sutras. In Madhyamaka philosophy, emptiness is the view which holds that all phenomena are without any svabhava (literally "own-nature" or "self-nature"), and are thus without any underlying essence, and so are "empty" of being independent. This doctrine sought to refute the heterodox theories of svabhava circulating at the time.

The Three Jewels

Main article: Three Jewels

All forms of Buddhism revere and take spiritual refuge in the "three jewels" (triratna): Buddha, Dharma and Sangha.

Buddha

Main article: Buddhahood

While all varieties of Buddhism revere "Buddha" and "buddhahood", they have different views on what these are. Regardless of their interpretation, the concept of Buddha is central to all forms of Buddhism.

In Theravada Buddhism, a Buddha is someone who has become awake through their own efforts and insight. They have put an end to their cycle of rebirths and have ended all unwholesome mental states which lead to bad action and thus are morally perfected. While subject to the limitations of the human body in certain ways (for example, in the early texts, the Buddha suffers from backaches), a Buddha is said to be "deep, immeasurable, hard-to-fathom as is the great ocean", and also has immense psychic powers (abhijñā). Theravada generally sees Gautama Buddha (the historical Buddha Sakyamuni) as the only Buddha of the current era.

Mahāyāna Buddhism meanwhile, has a vastly expanded cosmology, with various Buddhas and other holy beings (aryas) residing in different realms. Mahāyāna texts not only revere numerous Buddhas besides Shakyamuni, such as Amitabha and Vairocana, but also see them as transcendental or supramundane (lokuttara) beings. Mahāyāna Buddhism holds that these other Buddhas in other realms can be contacted and are able to benefit beings in this world. In Mahāyāna, a Buddha is a kind of "spiritual king", a "protector of all creatures" with a lifetime that is countless of eons long, rather than just a human teacher who has transcended the world after death. Shakyamuni's life and death on earth is then usually understood as a "mere appearance" or "a manifestation skilfully projected into earthly life by a long-enlightened transcendent being, who is still available to teach the faithful through visionary experiences".

Dharma

Main article: Dharma

The second of the three jewels is "Dharma" (Pali: Dhamma), which in Buddhism refers to the Buddha's teaching, which includes all of the main ideas outlined above. While this teaching reflects the true nature of reality, it is not a belief to be clung to, but a pragmatic teaching to be put into practice. It is likened to a raft which is "for crossing over" (to nirvana) not for holding on to. It also refers to the universal law and cosmic order which that teaching both reveals and relies upon. It is an everlasting principle which applies to all beings and worlds. In that sense it is also the ultimate truth and reality about the universe, it is thus "the way that things really are".

Sangha

Main articles: Sangha, Bodhisattva, and Arhat
Buddhist monks and nuns praying in the Buddha Tooth Relic Temple of Singapore

The third "jewel" which Buddhists take refuge in is the "Sangha", which refers to the monastic community of monks and nuns who follow Gautama Buddha's monastic discipline which was "designed to shape the Sangha as an ideal community, with the optimum conditions for spiritual growth." The Sangha consists of those who have chosen to follow the Buddha's ideal way of life, which is one of celibate monastic renunciation with minimal material possessions (such as an alms bowl and robes).

The Sangha is seen as important because they preserve and pass down Buddha Dharma. As Gethin states "the Sangha lives the teaching, preserves the teaching as Scriptures and teaches the wider community. Without the Sangha there is no Buddhism." The Sangha also acts as a "field of merit" for laypersons, allowing them to make spiritual merit or goodness by donating to the Sangha and supporting them. In return, they keep their duty to preserve and spread the Dharma everywhere for the good of the world.

There is also a separate definition of Sangha, referring to those who have attained any stage of awakening, whether or not they are monastics. This sangha is called the āryasaṅgha "noble Sangha". All forms of Buddhism generally reveres these āryas (Pali: ariya, "noble ones" or "holy ones") who are spiritually attained beings. Aryas have attained the fruits of the Buddhist path. Becoming an arya is a goal in most forms of Buddhism. The āryasaṅgha includes holy beings such as bodhisattvas, arhats and stream-enterers.

Other key Mahāyāna views

Main articles: Yogachara and Buddha-nature

Mahāyāna Buddhism also differs from Theravada and the other schools of early Buddhism in promoting several unique doctrines which are contained in Mahāyāna sutras and philosophical treatises.

One of these is the unique interpretation of emptiness and dependent origination found in the Madhyamaka school. Another very influential doctrine for Mahāyāna is the main philosophical view of the Yogācāra school variously, termed Vijñaptimātratā-vāda ("the doctrine that there are only ideas" or "mental impressions") or Vijñānavāda ("the doctrine of consciousness"). According to Mark Siderits, what classical Yogācāra thinkers like Vasubandhu had in mind is that we are only ever aware of mental images or impressions, which may appear as external objects, but "there is actually no such thing outside the mind". There are several interpretations of this main theory, many scholars see it as a type of Idealism, others as a kind of phenomenology.

Another very influential concept unique to Mahāyāna is that of "Buddha-nature" (buddhadhātu) or "Tathagata-womb" (tathāgatagarbha). Buddha-nature is a concept found in some 1st-millennium CE Buddhist texts, such as the Tathāgatagarbha sūtras. According to Paul Williams these Sutras suggest that 'all sentient beings contain a Tathagata' as their 'essence, core inner nature, Self'. According to Karl Brunnholzl "the earliest mahayana sutras that are based on and discuss the notion of tathāgatagarbha as the buddha potential that is innate in all sentient beings began to appear in written form in the late second and early third century." For some, the doctrine seems to conflict with the Buddhist anatta doctrine (non-Self), leading scholars to posit that the Tathāgatagarbha Sutras were written to promote Buddhism to non-Buddhists. This can be seen in texts like the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, which state that Buddha-nature is taught to help those who have fear when they listen to the teaching of anatta. Buddhist texts like the Ratnagotravibhāga clarify that the "Self" implied in Tathagatagarbha doctrine is actually "not-self". Various interpretations of the concept have been advanced by Buddhist thinkers throughout the history of Buddhist thought and most attempt to avoid anything like the Hindu Atman doctrine.

These Indian Buddhist ideas, in various synthetic ways, form the basis of subsequent Mahāyāna philosophy in Tibetan Buddhism and East Asian Buddhism.

Paths to liberation

Main article: Buddhist paths to liberation

The Bodhipakkhiyādhammā are seven lists of qualities or factors that promote spiritual awakening (bodhi). Each list is a short summary of the Buddhist path, and the seven lists substantially overlap. The best-known list in the West is the Noble Eightfold Path, but a wide variety of paths and models of progress have been used and described in the different Buddhist traditions. However, they generally share basic practices such as sila (ethics), samadhi (meditation, dhyana) and prajña (wisdom), which are known as the three trainings. An important additional practice is a kind and compassionate attitude toward every living being and the world. Devotion is also important in some Buddhist traditions, and in the Tibetan traditions visualisations of deities and mandalas are important. The value of textual study is regarded differently in the various Buddhist traditions. It is central to Theravada and highly important to Tibetan Buddhism, while the Zen tradition takes an ambiguous stance.

An important guiding principle of Buddhist practice is the Middle Way (madhyamapratipad). It was a part of Buddha's first sermon, where he presented the Noble Eightfold Path that was a 'middle way' between the extremes of asceticism and hedonistic sense pleasures. In Buddhism, states Harvey, the doctrine of "dependent arising" (conditioned arising, pratītyasamutpāda) to explain rebirth is viewed as the 'middle way' between the doctrines that a being has a "permanent soul" involved in rebirth (eternalism) and "death is final and there is no rebirth" (annihilationism).

Paths to liberation in the early texts

A common presentation style of the path (mārga) to liberation in the Early Buddhist Texts is the "graduated talk", in which the Buddha lays out a step-by-step training.

In the early texts, numerous different sequences of the gradual path can be found. One of the most important and widely used presentations among the various Buddhist schools is The Noble Eightfold Path, or "Eightfold Path of the Noble Ones" (Skt. 'āryāṣṭāṅgamārga'). This can be found in various discourses, most famously in the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta (The discourse on the turning of the Dharma wheel).

Other suttas such as the Tevijja Sutta, and the Cula-Hatthipadopama-sutta give a different outline of the path, though with many similar elements such as ethics and meditation.

According to Rupert Gethin, the path to awakening is also frequently summarized by another a short formula: "abandoning the hindrances, practice of the four establishings of mindfulness, and development of the awakening factors".

Noble Eightfold Path

Main article: Noble Eightfold Path

The Eightfold Path consists of a set of eight interconnected factors or conditions, that when developed together, lead to the cessation of dukkha. These eight factors are: Right View (or Right Understanding), Right Intention (or Right Thought), Right Speech, Right Action, Right Livelihood, Right Effort, Right Mindfulness, and Right Concentration.

This Eightfold Path is the fourth of the Four Noble Truths and asserts the path to the cessation of dukkha (suffering, pain, unsatisfactoriness). The path teaches that the way of the enlightened ones stopped their craving, clinging and karmic accumulations, and thus ended their endless cycles of rebirth and suffering.

The Noble Eightfold Path is grouped into three basic divisions, as follows:

Division Eightfold factor Sanskrit, Pali Description
Wisdom
(Sanskrit: prajñā,
Pāli: paññā)
1. Right view samyag dṛṣṭi,
sammā ditthi
The belief that there is an afterlife and not everything ends with death, that Buddha taught and followed a successful path to nirvana; according to Peter Harvey, the right view is held in Buddhism as a belief in the Buddhist principles of karma and rebirth, and the importance of the Four Noble Truths and the True Realities.
2. Right intention samyag saṃkalpa,
sammā saṅkappa
Giving up home and adopting the life of a religious mendicant in order to follow the path; this concept, states Harvey, aims at peaceful renunciation, into an environment of non-sensuality, non-ill-will (to lovingkindness), away from cruelty (to compassion).
Moral virtues
(Sanskrit: śīla,
Pāli: sīla)
3. Right speech samyag vāc,
sammā vāca
No lying, no rude speech, no telling one person what another says about him, speaking that which leads to salvation.
4. Right action samyag karman,
sammā kammanta
No killing or injuring, no taking what is not given; no sexual acts in monastic pursuit, for lay Buddhists no sensual misconduct such as sexual involvement with someone married, or with an unmarried woman protected by her parents or relatives.
5. Right livelihood samyag ājīvana,
sammā ājīva
For monks, beg to feed, only possessing what is essential to sustain life. For lay Buddhists, the canonical texts state right livelihood as abstaining from wrong livelihood, explained as not becoming a source or means of suffering to sentient beings by cheating them, or harming or killing them in any way.
Meditation
(Sanskrit and Pāli: samādhi)
6. Right effort samyag vyāyāma,
sammā vāyāma
Guard against sensual thoughts; this concept, states Harvey, aims at preventing unwholesome states that disrupt meditation.
7. Right mindfulness samyag smṛti,
sammā sati
Never be absent-minded, conscious of what one is doing; this, states Harvey, encourages mindfulness about impermanence of the body, feelings and mind, as well as to experience the five skandhas, the five hindrances, the four True Realities and seven factors of awakening.
8. Right concentration samyag samādhi,
sammā samādhi
Correct meditation or concentration (dhyana), explained as the four jhānas.

Common practices

Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liam, near Chiang Mai, Northern Thailand

Hearing and learning the Dharma

In various suttas which present the graduated path taught by the Buddha, such as the Samaññaphala Sutta and the Cula-Hatthipadopama Sutta, the first step on the path is hearing the Buddha teach the Dharma. This then said to lead to the acquiring of confidence or faith in the Buddha's teachings.

Mahayana Buddhist teachers such as Yin Shun also state that hearing the Dharma and study of the Buddhist discourses is necessary "if one wants to learn and practice the Buddha Dharma." Likewise, in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, the "Stages of the Path" (Lamrim) texts generally place the activity of listening to the Buddhist teachings as an important early practice.

Refuge

Main article: Refuge (Buddhism)

Traditionally, the first step in most Buddhist schools requires taking of the "Three Refuges", also called the Three Jewels (Sanskrit: triratna, Pali: tiratana) as the foundation of one's religious practice. This practice may have been influenced by the Brahmanical motif of the triple refuge, found in the Rigveda 9.97.47, Rigveda 6.46.9 and Chandogya Upanishad 2.22.3–4. Tibetan Buddhism sometimes adds a fourth refuge, in the lama. The three refuges are believed by Buddhists to be protective and a form of reverence.

The ancient formula which is repeated for taking refuge affirms that "I go to the Buddha as refuge, I go to the Dhamma as refuge, I go to the Sangha as refuge." Reciting the three refuges, according to Harvey, is considered not as a place to hide, rather a thought that "purifies, uplifts and strengthens the heart".

Śīla – Buddhist ethics

Main article: Buddhist ethics
Buddhist monks collect alms in Si Phan Don, Laos. Giving is a key virtue in Buddhism.

Śīla (Sanskrit) or sīla (Pāli) is the concept of "moral virtues", that is the second group and an integral part of the Noble Eightfold Path. It generally consists of right speech, right action and right livelihood.

One of the most basic forms of ethics in Buddhism is the taking of "precepts". This includes the Five Precepts for laypeople, Eight or Ten Precepts for monastic life, as well as rules of Dhamma (Vinaya or Patimokkha) adopted by a monastery.

Other important elements of Buddhist ethics include giving or charity (dāna), Mettā (Good-Will), Heedfulness (Appamada), 'self-respect' (Hri) and 'regard for consequences' (Apatrapya).

Precepts

Main article: Five precepts

Buddhist scriptures explain the five precepts (Pali: pañcasīla; Sanskrit: pañcaśīla) as the minimal standard of Buddhist morality. It is the most important system of morality in Buddhism, together with the monastic rules.

The five precepts are seen as a basic training applicable to all Buddhists. They are:

  1. "I undertake the training-precept (sikkha-padam) to abstain from onslaught on breathing beings." This includes ordering or causing someone else to kill. The Pali suttas also say one should not "approve of others killing" and that one should be "scrupulous, compassionate, trembling for the welfare of all living beings".
  2. "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from taking what is not given." According to Harvey, this also covers fraud, cheating, forgery as well as "falsely denying that one is in debt to someone".
  3. "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from misconduct concerning sense-pleasures." This generally refers to adultery, as well as rape and incest. It also applies to sex with those who are legally under the protection of a guardian. It is also interpreted in different ways in the varying Buddhist cultures.
  4. "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from false speech." According to Harvey this includes "any form of lying, deception or exaggeration...even non-verbal deception by gesture or other indication...or misleading statements." The precept is often also seen as including other forms of wrong speech such as "divisive speech, harsh, abusive, angry words, and even idle chatter".
  5. "I undertake the training-precept to abstain from alcoholic drink or drugs that are an opportunity for heedlessness." According to Harvey, intoxication is seen as a way to mask rather than face the sufferings of life. It is seen as damaging to one's mental clarity, mindfulness and ability to keep the other four precepts.

Undertaking and upholding the five precepts is based on the principle of non-harming (Pāli and Sanskrit: ahiṃsa). The Pali Canon recommends one to compare oneself with others, and on the basis of that, not to hurt others. Compassion and a belief in karmic retribution form the foundation of the precepts. Undertaking the five precepts is part of regular lay devotional practice, both at home and at the local temple. However, the extent to which people keep them differs per region and time. They are sometimes referred to as the śrāvakayāna precepts in the Mahāyāna tradition, contrasting them with the bodhisattva precepts.

Vinaya

Main article: Vinaya
An ordination ceremony at Wat Yannawa in Bangkok. The Vinaya codes regulate the various sangha acts, including ordination.

Vinaya is the specific code of conduct for a sangha of monks or nuns. It includes the Patimokkha, a set of 227 offences including 75 rules of decorum for monks, along with penalties for transgression, in the Theravadin tradition. The precise content of the Vinaya Pitaka (scriptures on the Vinaya) differs in different schools and tradition, and different monasteries set their own standards on its implementation. The list of pattimokkha is recited every fortnight in a ritual gathering of all monks. Buddhist text with vinaya rules for monasteries have been traced in all Buddhist traditions, with the oldest surviving being the ancient Chinese translations.

Monastic communities in the Buddhist tradition cut normal social ties to family and community and live as "islands unto themselves". Within a monastic fraternity, a sangha has its own rules. A monk abides by these institutionalised rules, and living life as the vinaya prescribes it is not merely a means, but very nearly the end in itself. Transgressions by a monk on Sangha vinaya rules invites enforcement, which can include temporary or permanent expulsion.

Restraint and renunciation

Living at the root of a tree (trukkhamulik'anga) is one of the dhutaṅgas, a series of optional ascetic practices for Buddhist monastics.

Another important practice taught by the Buddha is the restraint of the senses (indriyasamvara). In the various graduated paths, this is usually presented as a practice which is taught prior to formal sitting meditation, and which supports meditation by weakening sense desires that are a hindrance to meditation. According to Anālayo, sense restraint is when one "guards the sense doors in order to prevent sense impressions from leading to desires and discontent". This is not an avoidance of sense impression, but a kind of mindful attention towards the sense impressions which does not dwell on their main features or signs (nimitta). This is said to prevent harmful influences from entering the mind. This practice is said to give rise to an inner peace and happiness which forms a basis for concentration and insight.

A related Buddhist virtue and practice is renunciation, or the intent for desirelessness (nekkhamma). Generally, renunciation is the giving up of actions and desires that are seen as unwholesome on the path, such as lust for sensuality and worldly things. Renunciation can be cultivated in different ways. The practice of giving for example, is one form of cultivating renunciation. Another one is the giving up of lay life and becoming a monastic (bhiksu or bhiksuni). Practicing celibacy (whether for life as a monk, or temporarily) is also a form of renunciation. Many Jataka stories focus on how the Buddha practiced renunciation in past lives.

One way of cultivating renunciation taught by the Buddha is the contemplation (anupassana) of the "dangers" (or "negative consequences") of sensual pleasure (kāmānaṃ ādīnava). As part of the graduated discourse, this contemplation is taught after the practice of giving and morality.

Another related practice to renunciation and sense restraint taught by the Buddha is "restraint in eating" or moderation with food, which for monks generally means not eating after noon. Devout laypersons also follow this rule during special days of religious observance (uposatha).

In different Buddhist traditions, other related practices which focus on fasting are followed.

Mindfulness and clear comprehension

The training of the faculty called "mindfulness" (Pali: sati, Sanskrit: smṛti, literally meaning "recollection, remembering") is central in Buddhism. According to Analayo, mindfulness is a full awareness of the present moment which enhances and strengthens memory. The Indian Buddhist philosopher Asanga defined mindfulness thus: "It is non-forgetting by the mind with regard to the object experienced. Its function is non-distraction." According to Rupert Gethin, sati is also "an awareness of things in relation to things, and hence an awareness of their relative value".

There are different practices and exercises for training mindfulness in the early discourses, such as the four Satipaṭṭhānas (Sanskrit: smṛtyupasthāna, "establishments of mindfulness") and Ānāpānasati (Sanskrit: ānāpānasmṛti, "mindfulness of breathing").

A closely related mental faculty, which is often mentioned side by side with mindfulness, is sampajañña ("clear comprehension"). This faculty is the ability to comprehend what one is doing and is happening in the mind, and whether it is being influenced by unwholesome states or wholesome ones.

Meditation – Sama-amādhi and dhyāna

Main articles: Buddhist meditation, Samadhi, Samatha, and Rupajhana
Kōdō Sawaki practicing Zazen ("sitting dhyana")

A wide range of meditation practices has developed in the Buddhist traditions, but "meditation" primarily refers to the attainment of samādhi and the practice of dhyāna (Pali: jhāna). Samādhi is a calm, undistracted, unified and concentrated state of awareness. It is defined by Asanga as "one-pointedness of mind on the object to be investigated. Its function consists of giving a basis to knowledge (jñāna)." Dhyāna is "state of perfect equanimity and awareness (upekkhā-sati-parisuddhi)," reached through focused mental training.

The practice of dhyāna aids in maintaining a calm mind and avoiding disturbance of this calm mind by mindfulness of disturbing thoughts and feelings.

Origins

The earliest evidence of yogis and their meditative tradition, states Karel Werner, is found in the Keśin hymn 10.136 of the Rigveda. While evidence suggests meditation was practised in the centuries preceding the Buddha, the meditative methodologies described in the Buddhist texts are some of the earliest among texts that have survived into the modern era. These methodologies likely incorporate what existed before the Buddha as well as those first developed within Buddhism.

There is no scholarly agreement on the origin and source of the practice of dhyāna. Some scholars, like Bronkhorst, see the four dhyānas as a Buddhist invention. Alexander Wynne argues that the Buddha learned dhyāna from Brahmanical teachers.

Whatever the case, the Buddha taught meditation with a new focus and interpretation, particularly through the four dhyānas methodology, in which mindfulness is maintained. Further, the focus of meditation and the underlying theory of liberation guiding the meditation has been different in Buddhism. For example, states Bronkhorst, the verse 4.4.23 of the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad with its "become calm, subdued, quiet, patiently enduring, concentrated, one sees soul in oneself" is most probably a meditative state. The Buddhist discussion of meditation is without the concept of soul and the discussion criticises both the ascetic meditation of Jainism and the "real self, soul" meditation of Hinduism.

The formless attainments

Often grouped into the jhāna-scheme are four other meditative states, referred to in the early texts as arupa samāpattis (formless attainments). These are also referred to in commentarial literature as immaterial/formless jhānas (arūpajhānas). The first formless attainment is a place or realm of infinite space (ākāsānañcāyatana) without form or colour or shape. The second is termed the realm of infinite consciousness (viññāṇañcāyatana); the third is the realm of nothingness (ākiñcaññāyatana), while the fourth is the realm of "neither perception nor non-perception". The four rupa-jhānas in Buddhist practice leads to rebirth in successfully better rupa Brahma heavenly realms, while arupa-jhānas leads into arupa heavens.

Meditation and insight

See also: Meditation and insight and Yoga

In the Pali canon, the Buddha outlines two meditative qualities which are mutually supportive: samatha (Pāli; Sanskrit: śamatha; "calm") and vipassanā (Sanskrit: vipaśyanā, insight). The Buddha compares these mental qualities to a "swift pair of messengers" who together help deliver the message of nibbana (SN 35.245).

The various Buddhist traditions generally see Buddhist meditation as being divided into those two main types. Samatha is also called "calming meditation", and focuses on stilling and concentrating the mind i.e. developing samadhi and the four dhyānas. According to Damien Keown, vipassanā meanwhile, focuses on "the generation of penetrating and critical insight (paññā)".

There are numerous doctrinal positions and disagreements within the different Buddhist traditions regarding these qualities or forms of meditation. For example, in the Pali Four Ways to Arahantship Sutta (AN 4.170), it is said that one can develop calm and then insight, or insight and then calm, or both at the same time. Meanwhile, in Vasubandhu's Abhidharmakośakārikā, vipaśyanā is said to be practiced once one has reached samadhi by cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness (smṛtyupasthānas).

Beginning with comments by La Vallee Poussin, a series of scholars have argued that these two meditation types reflect a tension between two different ancient Buddhist traditions regarding the use of dhyāna, one which focused on insight based practice and the other which focused purely on dhyāna. However, other scholars such as Analayo and Rupert Gethin have disagreed with this "two paths" thesis, instead seeing both of these practices as complementary.

The Brahma-vihara

Main article: Brahmavihara

The four immeasurables or four abodes, also called Brahma-viharas, are virtues or directions for meditation in Buddhist traditions, which helps a person be reborn in the heavenly (Brahma) realm. These are traditionally believed to be a characteristic of the deity Brahma and the heavenly abode he resides in.

The four Brahma-vihara are:

  1. Loving-kindness (Pāli: mettā, Sanskrit: maitrī) is active good will towards all;
  2. Compassion (Pāli and Sanskrit: karuṇā) results from metta; it is identifying the suffering of others as one's own;
  3. Empathetic joy (Pāli and Sanskrit: muditā): is the feeling of joy because others are happy, even if one did not contribute to it; it is a form of sympathetic joy;
  4. Equanimity (Pāli: upekkhā, Sanskrit: upekṣā): is even-mindedness and serenity, treating everyone impartially.

Tantra, visualization and the subtle body

See also: Tibetan Tantric Practice and Vajrayana § Tantra_techniques
An 18th century Mongolian miniature which depicts the generation of the Vairocana Mandala

Some Buddhist traditions, especially those associated with Tantric Buddhism (also known as Vajrayana and Secret Mantra) use images and symbols of deities and Buddhas in meditation. This is generally done by mentally visualizing a Buddha image (or some other mental image, like a symbol, a mandala, a syllable, etc.), and using that image to cultivate calm and insight. One may also visualize and identify oneself with the imagined deity. While visualization practices have been particularly popular in Vajrayana, they may also found in Mahayana and Theravada traditions.

In Tibetan Buddhism, unique tantric techniques which include visualization (but also mantra recitation, mandalas, and other elements) are considered to be much more effective than non-tantric meditations and they are one of the most popular meditation methods. The methods of Unsurpassable Yoga Tantra, (anuttarayogatantra) are in turn seen as the highest and most advanced. Anuttarayoga practice is divided into two stages, the Generation Stage and the Completion Stage. In the Generation Stage, one meditates on emptiness and visualizes oneself as a deity as well as visualizing its mandala. The focus is on developing clear appearance and divine pride (the understanding that oneself and the deity are one). This method is also known as deity yoga (devata yoga). There are numerous meditation deities (yidam) used, each with a mandala, a circular symbolic map used in meditation.

Insight and knowledge

Main articles: Prajñā, Bodhi, Kenshō, Satori, Subitism, and Vipassana

Prajñā (Sanskrit) or paññā (Pāli) is wisdom, or knowledge of the true nature of existence. Another term which is associated with prajñā and sometimes is equivalent to it is vipassanā (Pāli) or vipaśyanā (Sanskrit), which is often translated as "insight". In Buddhist texts, the faculty of insight is often said to be cultivated through the four establishments of mindfulness. In the early texts, Paññā is included as one of the "five faculties" (indriya) which are commonly listed as important spiritual elements to be cultivated (see for example: AN I 16). Paññā along with samadhi, is also listed as one of the "trainings in the higher states of mind" (adhicittasikkha).

The Buddhist tradition regards ignorance (avidyā), a fundamental ignorance, misunderstanding or mis-perception of the nature of reality, as one of the basic causes of dukkha and samsara. Overcoming this ignorance is part of the path to awakening. This overcoming includes the contemplation of impermanence and the non-self nature of reality, and this develops dispassion for the objects of clinging, and liberates a being from dukkha and saṃsāra.

Prajñā is important in all Buddhist traditions. It is variously described as wisdom regarding the impermanent and not-self nature of dharmas (phenomena), the functioning of karma and rebirth, and knowledge of dependent origination. Likewise, vipaśyanā is described in a similar way, such as in the Paṭisambhidāmagga, where it is said to be the contemplation of things as impermanent, unsatisfactory and not-self.

Devotion

Main article: Buddhist devotion

Most forms of Buddhism "consider saddhā (Sanskrit: śraddhā), 'trustful confidence' or 'faith', as a quality which must be balanced by wisdom, and as a preparation for, or accompaniment of, meditation." Because of this devotion (Sanskrit: bhakti; Pali: bhatti) is an important part of the practice of most Buddhists. Devotional practices include ritual prayer, prostration, offerings, pilgrimage, and chanting. Buddhist devotion is usually focused on some object, image or location that is seen as holy or spiritually influential. Examples of objects of devotion include paintings or statues of Buddhas and bodhisattvas, stupas, and bodhi trees. Public group chanting for devotional and ceremonial is common to all Buddhist traditions and goes back to ancient India where chanting aided in the memorization of the orally transmitted teachings. Rosaries called malas are used in all Buddhist traditions to count repeated chanting of common formulas or mantras. Chanting is thus a type of devotional group meditation which leads to tranquility and communicates the Buddhist teachings.

Vegetarianism and animal ethics

Main article: Buddhist vegetarianism

Based on the Indian principle of ahimsa (non-harming), the Buddha's ethics strongly condemn the harming of all sentient beings, including all animals. He thus condemned the animal sacrifice of the Brahmins as well hunting, and killing animals for food. However, early Buddhist texts depict the Buddha as allowing monastics to eat meat. This seems to be because monastics begged for their food and thus were supposed to accept whatever food was offered to them. This was tempered by the rule that meat had to be "three times clean": "they had not seen, had not heard, and had no reason to suspect that the animal had been killed so that the meat could be given to them". Also, while the Buddha did not explicitly promote vegetarianism in his discourses, he did state that gaining one's livelihood from the meat trade was unethical. In contrast to this, various Mahayana sutras and texts like the Mahaparinirvana sutra, Surangama sutra and the Lankavatara sutra state that the Buddha promoted vegetarianism out of compassion. Indian Mahayana thinkers like Shantideva promoted the avoidance of meat. Throughout history, the issue of whether Buddhists should be vegetarian has remained a much debated topic and there is a variety of opinions on this issue among modern Buddhists.

Texts

Main article: Buddhist texts
A depiction of the supposed First Buddhist council at Rajgir. Communal recitation was one of the original ways of transmitting and preserving Early Buddhist texts.

Buddhism, like all Indian religions, was initially an oral tradition in ancient times. The Buddha's words, the early doctrines, concepts, and their traditional interpretations were orally transmitted from one generation to the next. The earliest oral texts were transmitted in Middle Indo-Aryan languages called Prakrits, such as Pali, through the use of communal recitation and other mnemonic techniques. The first Buddhist canonical texts were likely written down in Sri Lanka, about 400 years after the Buddha died. The texts were part of the Tripitakas, and many versions appeared thereafter claiming to be the words of the Buddha. Scholarly Buddhist commentary texts, with named authors, appeared in India, around the 2nd century CE. These texts were written in Pali or Sanskrit, sometimes regional languages, as palm-leaf manuscripts, birch bark, painted scrolls, carved into temple walls, and later on paper.

Unlike what the Bible is to Christianity and the Quran is to Islam, but like all major ancient Indian religions, there is no consensus among the different Buddhist traditions as to what constitutes the scriptures or a common canon in Buddhism. The general belief among Buddhists is that the canonical corpus is vast. This corpus includes the ancient Sutras organised into Nikayas or Agamas, itself the part of three basket of texts called the Tripitakas. Each Buddhist tradition has its own collection of texts, much of which is translation of ancient Pali and Sanskrit Buddhist texts of India. The Chinese Buddhist canon, for example, includes 2184 texts in 55 volumes, while the Tibetan canon comprises 1108 texts – all claimed to have been spoken by the Buddha – and another 3461 texts composed by Indian scholars revered in the Tibetan tradition. The Buddhist textual history is vast; over 40,000 manuscripts – mostly Buddhist, some non-Buddhist – were discovered in 1900 in the Dunhuang Chinese cave alone.

Early texts

Main article: Early Buddhist Texts
Gandhara birchbark scroll fragments (c. 1st century) from British Library Collection

The Early Buddhist Texts refers to the literature which is considered by modern scholars to be the earliest Buddhist material. The first four Pali Nikayas, and the corresponding Chinese Āgamas are generally considered to be among the earliest material. Apart from these, there are also fragmentary collections of EBT materials in other languages such as Sanskrit, Khotanese, Tibetan and Gāndhārī. The modern study of early Buddhism often relies on comparative scholarship using these various early Buddhist sources to identify parallel texts and common doctrinal content. One feature of these early texts are literary structures which reflect oral transmission, such as widespread repetition.

The Tripitakas

Main articles: Tripiṭaka and Pali Canon

After the development of the different early Buddhist schools, these schools began to develop their own textual collections, which were termed Tripiṭakas (Triple Baskets).

Many early Tripiṭakas, like the Pāli Tipitaka, were divided into three sections: Vinaya Pitaka (focuses on monastic rule), Sutta Pitaka (Buddhist discourses) and Abhidhamma Pitaka, which contain expositions and commentaries on the doctrine. The Pāli Tipitaka (also known as the Pali Canon) of the Theravada School constitutes the only complete collection of Buddhist texts in an Indic language which has survived until today. However, many Sutras, Vinayas and Abhidharma works from other schools survive in Chinese translation, as part of the Chinese Buddhist Canon. According to some sources, some early schools of Buddhism had five or seven pitakas.

Mahāyāna texts

Main article: Mahayana sutras
Tripiṭaka Koreana in South Korea, over 81,000 wood printing blocks stored in racks
The Tripiṭaka Koreana in South Korea, an edition of the Chinese Buddhist canon carved and preserved in over 81,000 wood printing blocks

The Mahāyāna sūtras are a very broad genre of Buddhist scriptures that the Mahāyāna Buddhist tradition holds are original teachings of the Buddha. Modern historians generally hold that the first of these texts were composed probably around the 1st century BCE or 1st century CE. In Mahāyāna, these texts are generally given greater authority than the early Āgamas and Abhidharma literature, which are called "Śrāvakayāna" or "Hinayana" to distinguish them from Mahāyāna sūtras. Mahāyāna traditions mainly see these different classes of texts as being designed for different types of persons, with different levels of spiritual understanding. The Mahāyāna sūtras are mainly seen as being for those of "greater" capacity. Mahāyāna also has a very large literature of philosophical and exegetical texts. These are often called śāstra (treatises) or vrittis (commentaries). Some of this literature was also written in verse form (karikās), the most famous of which is the Mūlamadhyamika-karikā (Root Verses on the Middle Way) by Nagarjuna, the foundational text of the Madhyamika school.

Tantric texts

Main article: Tantras (Buddhism)

During the Gupta Empire, a new class of Buddhist sacred literature began to develop, which are called the Tantras. By the 8th century, the tantric tradition was very influential in India and beyond. Besides drawing on a Mahāyāna Buddhist framework, these texts also borrowed deities and material from other Indian religious traditions, such as the Śaiva and Pancharatra traditions, local god/goddess cults, and local spirit worship (such as yaksha or nāga spirits).

Some features of these texts include the widespread use of mantras, meditation on the subtle body, worship of fierce deities, and antinomian and transgressive practices such as ingesting alcohol and performing sexual rituals.

History

Main article: History of Buddhism For a chronological guide, see Timeline of Buddhism.

Historical roots

Historically, the roots of Buddhism lie in the religious thought of Iron Age India around the middle of the first millennium BCE. This was a period of great intellectual ferment and socio-cultural change known as the "Second urbanisation", marked by the growth of towns and trade, the composition of the Upanishads and the historical emergence of the Śramaṇa traditions.

New ideas developed both in the Vedic tradition in the form of the Upanishads, and outside of the Vedic tradition through the Śramaṇa movements. The term Śramaṇa refers to several Indian religious movements parallel to but separate from the historical Vedic religion, including Buddhism, Jainism and others such as Ājīvika.

Several Śramaṇa movements are known to have existed in India before the 6th century BCE (pre-Buddha, pre-Mahavira), and these influenced both the āstika and nāstika traditions of Indian philosophy. According to Martin Wilshire, the Śramaṇa tradition evolved in India over two phases, namely Paccekabuddha and Savaka phases, the former being the tradition of individual ascetic and the latter of disciples, and that Buddhism and Jainism ultimately emerged from these. Brahmanical and non-Brahmanical ascetic groups shared and used several similar ideas, but the Śramaṇa traditions also drew upon already established Brahmanical concepts and philosophical roots, states Wiltshire, to formulate their own doctrines. Brahmanical motifs can be found in the oldest Buddhist texts, using them to introduce and explain Buddhist ideas. For example, prior to Buddhist developments, the Brahmanical tradition internalised and variously reinterpreted the three Vedic sacrificial fires as concepts such as Truth, Rite, Tranquility or Restraint. Buddhist texts also refer to the three Vedic sacrificial fires, reinterpreting and explaining them as ethical conduct.

The Śramaṇa religions challenged and broke with the Brahmanic tradition on core assumptions such as Atman (soul, self), Brahman, the nature of afterlife, and they rejected the authority of the Vedas and Upanishads. Buddhism was one among several Indian religions that did so.

Early Buddhist positions in the Theravada tradition had not established any deities, but were epistemologically cautious rather than directly atheist. Later Buddhist traditions were more influenced by the critique of deities within Hinduism and therefore more committed to a strongly atheist stance. These developments were historic and epistemological as documented in verses from Śāntideva's Bodhicaryāvatāra, and supplemented by reference to suttas and jātakas from the Pali canon.

Indian Buddhism

Main article: History of Buddhism in India
Ajanta Caves, Cave 10, a first period type chaitya worship hall with stupa but no idols

The history of Indian Buddhism may be divided into five periods: Early Buddhism (occasionally called pre-sectarian Buddhism), Nikaya Buddhism or Sectarian Buddhism (the period of the early Buddhist schools), Early Mahayana Buddhism, Late Mahayana, and the era of Vajrayana or the "Tantric Age".

Pre-sectarian Buddhism

Main article: Pre-sectarian Buddhism

According to Lambert Schmithausen Pre-sectarian Buddhism is "the canonical period prior to the development of different schools with their different positions".

The early Buddhist Texts include the four principal Pali Nikāyas (and their parallel Agamas found in the Chinese canon) together with the main body of monastic rules, which survive in the various versions of the patimokkha. However, these texts were revised over time, and it is unclear what constitutes the earliest layer of Buddhist teachings. One method to obtain information on the oldest core of Buddhism is to compare the oldest extant versions of the Theravadin Pāli Canon and other texts. The reliability of the early sources, and the possibility to draw out a core of oldest teachings, is a matter of dispute. According to Vetter, inconsistencies remain, and other methods must be applied to resolve those inconsistencies.

According to Schmithausen, three positions held by scholars of Buddhism can be distinguished:

  1. "Stress on the fundamental homogeneity and substantial authenticity of at least a considerable part of the Nikayic materials". Proponents of this position include A. K. Warder and Richard Gombrich.
  2. "Scepticism with regard to the possibility of retrieving the doctrine of earliest Buddhism". Ronald Davidson is a proponent of this position.
  3. "Cautious optimism in this respect". Proponents of this position include J.W. de Jong, Johannes Bronkhorst and Donald Lopez.
The Core teachings

According to Mitchell, certain basic teachings appear in many places throughout the early texts, which has led most scholars to conclude that Gautama Buddha must have taught something similar to the Four Noble Truths, the Noble Eightfold Path, Nirvana, the three marks of existence, the five aggregates, dependent origination, karma and rebirth.

According to N. Ross Reat, all of these doctrines are shared by the Theravada Pali texts and the Mahasamghika school's Śālistamba Sūtra. A recent study by Bhikkhu Analayo concludes that the Theravada Majjhima Nikaya and Sarvastivada Madhyama Agama contain mostly the same major doctrines. Richard Salomon, in his study of the Gandharan texts (which are the earliest manuscripts containing early discourses), has confirmed that their teachings are "consistent with non-Mahayana Buddhism, which survives today in the Theravada school of Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia, but which in ancient times was represented by eighteen separate schools."

However, some scholars argue that critical analysis reveals discrepancies among the various doctrines found in these early texts, which point to alternative possibilities for early Buddhism. The authenticity of certain teachings and doctrines have been questioned. For example, some scholars think that karma was not central to the teaching of the historical Buddha, while other disagree with this position. Likewise, there is scholarly disagreement on whether insight was seen as liberating in early Buddhism or whether it was a later addition to the practice of the four jhānas. Scholars such as Bronkhorst also think that the four noble truths may not have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, and did not serve in earliest Buddhism as a description of "liberating insight". According to Vetter, the description of the Buddhist path may initially have been as simple as the term "the middle way". In time, this short description was elaborated, resulting in the description of the eightfold path.

Ashokan Era and the early schools

Main articles: Early Buddhist schools, Buddhist councils, and Theravada

According to numerous Buddhist scriptures, soon after the parinirvāṇa (from Sanskrit: "highest extinguishment") of Gautama Buddha, the first Buddhist council was held to collectively recite the teachings to ensure that no errors occurred in oral transmission. Many modern scholars question the historicity of this event. However, Richard Gombrich states that the monastic assembly recitations of the Buddha's teaching likely began during Buddha's lifetime, and they served a similar role of codifying the teachings.

The so called Second Buddhist council resulted in the first schism in the Sangha. Modern scholars believe that this was probably caused when a group of reformists called Sthaviras ("elders") sought to modify the Vinaya (monastic rule), and this caused a split with the conservatives who rejected this change, they were called Mahāsāṃghikas. While most scholars accept that this happened at some point, there is no agreement on the dating, especially if it dates to before or after the reign of Ashoka.

Map of the Buddhist missions during the reign of Ashoka according to the Edicts of Ashoka

Buddhism may have spread only slowly throughout India until the time of the Mauryan emperor Ashoka (304–232 BCE), who was a public supporter of the religion. The support of Aśoka and his descendants led to the construction of more stūpas (such as at Sanchi and Bharhut), temples (such as the Mahabodhi Temple) and to its spread throughout the Maurya Empire and into neighbouring lands such as Central Asia and to the island of Sri Lanka.

During and after the Mauryan period (322–180 BCE), the Sthavira community gave rise to several schools, one of which was the Theravada school which tended to congregate in the south and another which was the Sarvāstivāda school, which was mainly in north India. Likewise, the Mahāsāṃghika groups also eventually split into different Sanghas. Originally, these schisms were caused by disputes over monastic disciplinary codes of various fraternities, but eventually, by about 100 CE if not earlier, schisms were being caused by doctrinal disagreements too.

Following (or leading up to) the schisms, each Saṅgha started to accumulate their own version of Tripiṭaka (triple basket of texts). In their Tripiṭaka, each school included the Suttas of the Buddha, a Vinaya basket (disciplinary code) and some schools also added an Abhidharma basket which were texts on detailed scholastic classification, summary and interpretation of the Suttas. The doctrine details in the Abhidharmas of various Buddhist schools differ significantly, and these were composed starting about the third century BCE and through the 1st millennium CE.

Post-Ashokan expansion

Main article: Silk Road transmission of Buddhism

According to the edicts of Aśoka, the Mauryan emperor sent emissaries to various countries west of India to spread "Dharma", particularly in eastern provinces of the neighbouring Seleucid Empire, and even farther to Hellenistic kingdoms of the Mediterranean. It is a matter of disagreement among scholars whether or not these emissaries were accompanied by Buddhist missionaries.

Buddhist expansion throughout Asia

In central and west Asia, Buddhist influence grew, through Greek-speaking Buddhist monarchs and ancient Asian trade routes, a phenomenon known as Greco-Buddhism. An example of this is evidenced in Chinese and Pali Buddhist records, such as Milindapanha and the Greco-Buddhist art of Gandhāra. The Milindapanha describes a conversation between a Buddhist monk and the 2nd-century BCE Greek king Menander, after which Menander abdicates and himself goes into monastic life in the pursuit of nirvana. Some scholars have questioned the Milindapanha version, expressing doubts whether Menander was Buddhist or just favourably disposed to Buddhist monks.

The Kushan empire (30–375 CE) came to control the Silk Road trade through Central and South Asia, which brought them to interact with Gandharan Buddhism and the Buddhist institutions of these regions. The Kushans patronised Buddhism throughout their lands, and many Buddhist centres were built or renovated (the Sarvastivada school was particularly favored), especially by Emperor Kanishka (128–151 CE). Kushan support helped Buddhism to expand into a world religion through their trade routes. Buddhism spread to Khotan, the Tarim Basin, and China, eventually to other parts of the far east. Some of the earliest written documents of the Buddhist faith are the Gandharan Buddhist texts, dating from about the 1st century CE, and connected to the Dharmaguptaka school.

The Islamic conquest of the Iranian Plateau in the 7th-century, followed by the Muslim conquests of Afghanistan and the later establishment of the Ghaznavid kingdom with Islam as the state religion in Central Asia between the 10th- and 12th-century led to the decline and disappearance of Buddhism from most of these regions.

Mahāyāna Buddhism

Main article: Mahāyāna
stone statue group, a Buddhist triad depicting, left to right, a Kushan, the future buddha Maitreya, Gautama Buddha, the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, and a Buddhist monk. 2nd–3rd century. Guimet Museum
A Buddhist triad depicting, left to right, a Kushan, the future buddha Maitreya, Gautama Buddha, the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, and a monk. Second–third century. Guimet Museum

The origins of Mahāyāna ("Great Vehicle") Buddhism are not well understood and there are various competing theories about how and where this movement arose. Theories include the idea that it began as various groups venerating certain texts or that it arose as a strict forest ascetic movement.

The first Mahāyāna works were written sometime between the 1st century BCE and the 2nd century CE. Much of the early extant evidence for the origins of Mahāyāna comes from early Chinese translations of Mahāyāna texts, mainly those of Lokakṣema. (2nd century CE). Some scholars have traditionally considered the earliest Mahāyāna sūtras to include the first versions of the Prajnaparamita series, along with texts concerning Akṣobhya, which were probably composed in the 1st century BCE in the south of India.

There is no evidence that Mahāyāna ever referred to a separate formal school or sect of Buddhism, with a separate monastic code (Vinaya), but rather that it existed as a certain set of ideals, and later doctrines, for bodhisattvas. Records written by Chinese monks visiting India indicate that both Mahāyāna and non-Mahāyāna monks could be found in the same monasteries, with the difference that Mahāyāna monks worshipped figures of Bodhisattvas, while non-Mahayana monks did not.

Site of Nalanda University, a great centre of Mahāyāna thought

Mahāyāna initially seems to have remained a small minority movement that was in tension with other Buddhist groups, struggling for wider acceptance. However, during the fifth and sixth centuries CE, there seems to have been a rapid growth of Mahāyāna Buddhism, which is shown by a large increase in epigraphic and manuscript evidence in this period. However, it still remained a minority in comparison to other Buddhist schools.

Mahāyāna Buddhist institutions continued to grow in influence during the following centuries, with large monastic university complexes such as Nalanda (established by the 5th-century CE Gupta emperor, Kumaragupta I) and Vikramashila (established under Dharmapala c. 783 to 820) becoming quite powerful and influential. During this period of Late Mahāyāna, four major types of thought developed: Mādhyamaka, Yogācāra, Buddha-nature (Tathāgatagarbha), and the epistemological tradition of Dignaga and Dharmakirti. According to Dan Lusthaus, Mādhyamaka and Yogācāra have a great deal in common, and the commonality stems from early Buddhism.

Late Indian Buddhism and Tantra

Main article: Vajrayana
Vajrayana adopted deities such as Bhairava, known as Yamantaka in Tibetan Buddhism.

During the Gupta period (4th–6th centuries) and the empire of Harṣavardana (c. 590–647 CE), Buddhism continued to be influential in India, and large Buddhist learning institutions such as Nalanda and Valabahi Universities were at their peak. Buddhism also flourished under the support of the Pāla Empire (8th–12th centuries). Under the Guptas and Palas, Tantric Buddhism or Vajrayana developed and rose to prominence. It promoted new practices such as the use of mantras, dharanis, mudras, mandalas and the visualization of deities and Buddhas and developed a new class of literature, the Buddhist Tantras. This new esoteric form of Buddhism can be traced back to groups of wandering yogi magicians called mahasiddhas.

The question of the origins of early Vajrayana has been taken up by various scholars. David Seyfort Ruegg has suggested that Buddhist tantra employed various elements of a "pan-Indian religious substrate" which is not specifically Buddhist, Shaiva or Vaishnava.

According to Indologist Alexis Sanderson, various classes of Vajrayana literature developed as a result of royal courts sponsoring both Buddhism and Saivism. Sanderson has argued that Buddhist tantras can be shown to have borrowed practices, terms, rituals and more form Shaiva tantras. He argues that Buddhist texts even directly copied various Shaiva tantras, especially the Bhairava Vidyapitha tantras. Ronald M. Davidson meanwhile, argues that Sanderson's claims for direct influence from Shaiva Vidyapitha texts are problematic because "the chronology of the Vidyapitha tantras is by no means so well established" and that the Shaiva tradition also appropriated non-Hindu deities, texts and traditions. Thus while "there can be no question that the Buddhist tantras were heavily influenced by Kapalika and other Saiva movements" argues Davidson, "the influence was apparently mutual".

Already during this later era, Buddhism was losing state support in other regions of India, including the lands of the Karkotas, the Pratiharas, the Rashtrakutas, the Pandyas and the Pallavas. This loss of support in favor of Hindu faiths like Vaishnavism and Shaivism, is the beginning of the long and complex period of the Decline of Buddhism in the Indian subcontinent. The Islamic invasions and conquest of India (10th to 12th century), further damaged and destroyed many Buddhist institutions, leading to its eventual near disappearance from India by the 1200s.

Spread to East and Southeast Asia

Angkor Thom build by Khmer King Jayavarman VII (c. 1120–1218)

The Silk Road transmission of Buddhism to China is most commonly thought to have started in the late 2nd or the 1st century CE, though the literary sources are all open to question. The first documented translation efforts by foreign Buddhist monks in China were in the 2nd century CE, probably as a consequence of the expansion of the Kushan Empire into the Chinese territory of the Tarim Basin.

The first documented Buddhist texts translated into Chinese are those of the Parthian An Shigao (148–180 CE). The first known Mahāyāna scriptural texts are translations into Chinese by the Kushan monk Lokakṣema in Luoyang, between 178 and 189 CE. From China, Buddhism was introduced into its neighbours Korea (4th century), Japan (6th–7th centuries), and Vietnam (c. 1st–2nd centuries).

During the Chinese Tang dynasty (618–907), Chinese Esoteric Buddhism was introduced from India and Chan Buddhism (Zen) became a major religion. Chan continued to grow in the Song dynasty (960–1279) and it was during this era that it strongly influenced Korean Buddhism and Japanese Buddhism. Pure Land Buddhism also became popular during this period and was often practised together with Chan. It was also during the Song that the entire Chinese canon was printed using over 130,000 wooden printing blocks.

During the Indian period of Esoteric Buddhism (from the 8th century onwards), Buddhism spread from India to Tibet and Mongolia. Johannes Bronkhorst states that the esoteric form was attractive because it allowed both a secluded monastic community as well as the social rites and rituals important to laypersons and to kings for the maintenance of a political state during succession and wars to resist invasion. During the Middle Ages, Buddhism slowly declined in India, while it vanished from Persia and Central Asia as Islam became the state religion.

The Theravada school arrived in Sri Lanka sometime in the 3rd century BCE. Sri Lanka became a base for its later spread to Southeast Asia after the 5th century CE (Myanmar, Malaysia, Indonesia, Thailand, Cambodia and coastal Vietnam). Theravada Buddhism was the dominant religion in Burma during the Mon Hanthawaddy Kingdom (1287–1552). It also became dominant in the Khmer Empire during the 13th and 14th centuries and in the Thai Sukhothai Kingdom during the reign of Ram Khamhaeng (1237/1247–1298).

Schools and traditions

Main articles: Schools of Buddhism and Timeline of Buddhism § Common Era

Buddhists generally classify themselves as either Theravāda or Mahāyāna. This classification is also used by some scholars and is the one ordinarily used in the English language. An alternative scheme used by some scholars divides Buddhism into the following three traditions or geographical or cultural areas: Theravāda (or "Southern Buddhism", "South Asian Buddhism"), East Asian Buddhism (or just "Eastern Buddhism") and Indo-Tibetan Buddhism (or "Northern Buddhism").

Buddhists of various traditions, Yeunten Ling Tibetan Institute

The Theravada tradition traces its origins as the oldest tradition holding the Pali Canon as the only authority. The Mahayana tradition reveres the Canon but also derivative literature that developed in the 1st millennium CE; its roots are traceable to the 1st century BCE. The Vajrayana tradition is closer to the Mahayana, includes Tantra, and as the younger of the three is traceable to the 1st millennium CE.

Some scholars use other schemes, such as the multi-dimensional classification in the Encyclopedia of Religion. Buddhists themselves have a variety of other schemes. Hinayana (literally "lesser or inferior vehicle") is sometimes used by Mahāyāna followers to name the family of early philosophical schools and traditions from which contemporary Theravāda emerged, but as the Hinayana term is considered derogatory, a variety of other terms are used instead, including: Śrāvakayāna, Nikaya Buddhism, early Buddhist schools, sectarian Buddhism and conservative Buddhism.

Not all traditions of Buddhism share the same philosophical outlook or treat the same concepts as central. Each tradition, however, does have its own core concepts, and some comparisons can be drawn between them:

  • Both Theravāda and Mahāyāna accept and revere the Buddha Sakyamuni as the founder, Mahāyāna also reveres numerous other Buddhas, such as Amitabha or Vairocana as well as many other bodhisattvas not revered in Theravāda.
  • Both accept the Middle Way, Dependent origination, the Four Noble Truths, the Noble Eightfold Path, the Three Jewels, the Three marks of existence and the Bodhipakṣadharmas (aids to awakening).
  • Mahāyāna focuses mainly on the bodhisattva path to Buddhahood which it sees as universal and to be practiced by all persons, while Theravāda does not focus on teaching this path and teaches the attainment of arhatship as a worthy goal to strive towards. The bodhisattva path is not denied in Theravāda, it is generally seen as a long and difficult path suitable for only a few. Thus the Bodhisattva path is normative in Mahāyāna, while it is an optional path for a heroic few in Theravāda.
  • Mahāyāna sees the arhat's nirvana as being imperfect and inferior or preliminary to full Buddhahood. It sees arhatship as selfish, since bodhisattvas vow to save all beings while arhats save only themselves. Theravāda meanwhile does not accept that the arhat's nirvana is an inferior or preliminary attainment, nor that it is a selfish deed to attain arhatship since not only are arhats described as compassionate but they have destroyed the root of greed, the sense of "I am".
  • Mahāyāna accepts the authority of the many Mahāyāna sutras along with the other Nikaya texts like the Agamas and the Pali canon (though it sees Mahāyāna texts as primary), while Theravāda does not accept that the Mahāyāna sutras are buddhavacana (word of the Buddha) at all.

Monasteries and temples

Main article: Buddhist architecture Various types of Buddhist buildings

Buddhist institutions are often housed and centred around monasteries (Sanskrit: viharas) and temples. Buddhist monastics originally followed a life of wandering, never staying in one place for long. During the three-month rainy season (vassa) they would gather together in one place for a period of intense practice and then depart again. Some of the earliest Buddhist monasteries were at groves (vanas) or woods (araññas), such as Jetavana and Sarnath's Deer Park. There originally seems to have been two main types of monasteries, monastic settlements (sangharamas) were built and supported by donors, and woodland camps (avasas) were set up by monks. Whatever structures were built in these locales were made out of wood and were sometimes temporary structures built for the rainy season. Over time, the wandering community slowly adopted more settled cenobitic forms of monasticism.

There are many different forms of Buddhist structures. Classic Indian Buddhist institutions mainly made use of the following structures: monasteries, rock-hewn cave complexes (such as the Ajanta Caves), stupas (funerary mounds which contained relics), and temples such as the Mahabodhi Temple. In Southeast Asia, the most widespread institutions are centred on wats. East Asian Buddhist institutions also use various structures including monastic halls, temples, lecture halls, bell towers and pagodas. In Japanese Buddhist temples, these different structures are usually grouped together in an area termed the garan. In Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Buddhist institutions are generally housed in gompas. They include monastic quarters, stupas and prayer halls with Buddha images. In the modern era, the Buddhist "meditation centre", which is mostly used by laypersons and often also staffed by them, has also become widespread.

In the modern era

Main articles: Buddhism by country and Buddhist modernism
Buddhist monk in Siberia in robes leaning on railing looking at temple
Buryat Buddhist monk in Siberia

Colonial era and after

Buddhism has faced various challenges and changes during the colonisation of Buddhist states by Christian countries and its persecution under modern states. Like other religions, the findings of modern science have challenged its basic premises. One response to some of these challenges has come to be called Buddhist modernism. Early Buddhist modernist figures such as the American convert Henry Olcott (1832–1907) and Anagarika Dharmapala (1864–1933) reinterpreted and promoted Buddhism as a scientific and rational religion which they saw as compatible with modern science.

East Asian Buddhism meanwhile suffered under various wars which ravaged China during the modern era, such as the Taiping rebellion and World War II (which also affected Korean Buddhism). During the Republican period (1912–49), a new movement called Humanistic Buddhism was developed by figures such as Taixu (1899–1947), and though Buddhist institutions were destroyed during the Cultural Revolution (1966–76), there has been a revival of the religion in China after 1977. Japanese Buddhism also went through a period of modernisation during the Meiji period. In Central Asia meanwhile, the arrival of Communist repression to Tibet (1966–1980) and Mongolia (between 1924 and 1990) had a strong negative impact on Buddhist institutions, though the situation has improved somewhat since the 80s and 90s.

In Afghanistan and Pakistan, militants have destroyed some historic Buddhist monuments.

In the West

Main article: Buddhism in the West 1893 World Parliament of Religions in Chicago, Illinois, United StatesInterior of the Thai Buddhist wat in Nukari, Nurmijärvi, Finland

While there were some encounters of Western travellers or missionaries such as St. Francis Xavier and Ippolito Desideri with Buddhist cultures, it was not until the 19th century that Buddhism began to be studied by Western scholars. It was the work of pioneering scholars such as Eugène Burnouf, Max Müller, Hermann Oldenberg and Thomas William Rhys Davids that paved the way for modern Buddhist studies in the West. The English words such as Buddhism, "Boudhist", "Bauddhist" and Buddhist were coined in the early 19th-century in the West, while in 1881, Rhys Davids founded the Pali Text Society—an influential Western resource of Buddhist literature in the Pali language and one of the earliest publisher of a journal on Buddhist studies. It was also during the 19th century that Asian Buddhist immigrants (mainly from China and Japan) began to arrive in Western countries such as the United States and Canada, bringing with them their Buddhist religion. This period also saw the first Westerners to formally convert to Buddhism, such as Helena Blavatsky and Henry Steel Olcott. An important event in the introduction of Buddhism to the West was the 1893 World Parliament of Religions, which for the first time saw well-publicized speeches by major Buddhist leaders alongside other religious leaders.

The 20th century saw a prolific growth of new Buddhist institutions in Western countries, including the Buddhist Society, London (1924), Das Buddhistische Haus (1924) and Datsan Gunzechoinei in St Petersburg. The publication and translations of Buddhist literature in Western languages thereafter accelerated. After the second world war, further immigration from Asia, globalisation, the secularisation on Western culture as well a renewed interest in Buddhism among the 60s counterculture led to further growth in Buddhist institutions. Influential figures on post-war Western Buddhism include Shunryu Suzuki, Jack Kerouac, Alan Watts, Thích Nhất Hạnh, and the 14th Dalai Lama. While Buddhist institutions have grown, some of the central premises of Buddhism such as the cycles of rebirth and Four Noble Truths have been problematic in the West. In contrast, states Christopher Gowans, for "most ordinary Buddhists, today as well as in the past, their basic moral orientation is governed by belief in karma and rebirth". Most Asian Buddhist laypersons, states Kevin Trainor, have historically pursued Buddhist rituals and practices seeking better rebirth, not nirvana or freedom from rebirth.

Buddha statue in 1896, BamiyanAfter statue destroyed by Islamist Taliban in 2001Buddhas of Bamiyan, Afghanistan in 1896 (top) and after destruction in 2001 by the Taliban Islamists.

Buddhism has spread across the world, and Buddhist texts are increasingly translated into local languages. While Buddhism in the West is often seen as exotic and progressive, in the East it is regarded as familiar and traditional. In countries such as Cambodia and Bhutan, it is recognised as the state religion and receives government support.

Neo-Buddhism movements

Main articles: Dalit Buddhist movement, Navayana, and Twenty-two vows of Ambedkar

A number of modern movements in Buddhism emerged during the second half of the 20th century. These new forms of Buddhism are diverse and significantly depart from traditional beliefs and practices.

In India, B.R. Ambedkar launched the Navayana tradition—literally, "new vehicle". Ambedkar's Buddhism rejects the foundational doctrines and historic practices of traditional Theravada and Mahayana traditions, such as monk lifestyle after renunciation, karma, rebirth, samsara, meditation, nirvana, Four Noble Truths and others. Ambedkar's Navayana Buddhism considers these as superstitions and re-interprets the original Buddha as someone who taught about class struggle and social equality. Ambedkar urged low caste Indian Dalits to convert to his Marxism-inspired reinterpretation called the Navayana Buddhism, also known as Bhimayana Buddhism. Ambedkar's effort led to the expansion of Navayana Buddhism in India.

The Thai King Mongkut (r. 1851–68), and his son Chulalongkorn (r. 1868–1910), were responsible for modern reforms of Thai Buddhism. Modern Buddhist movements include Secular Buddhism in many countries, Won Buddhism in Korea, the Dhammakaya movement in Thailand and several Japanese organisations, such as Shinnyo-en, Risshō Kōsei Kai or Soka Gakkai.

Some of these movements have brought internal disputes and strife within regional Buddhist communities. For example, the Dhammakaya movement in Thailand teaches a "true self" doctrine, which traditional Theravada monks consider as heretically denying the fundamental anatta (not-self) doctrine of Buddhism.

Sexual abuse and misconduct

Buddhism has not been immune from sexual abuse and misconduct scandals, with victims coming forward in various Buddhist schools such as Zen and Tibetan. "There are huge cover ups in the Catholic church, but what has happened within Tibetan Buddhism is totally along the same lines," says Mary Finnigan, an author and journalist who has been chronicling such alleged abuses since the mid-80s. One notably covered case in media of various Western countries was that of Sogyal Rinpoche which began in 1994, and ended with his retirement from his position as Rigpa's spiritual director in 2017.

Classification

There is consensus among religious studies scholars that Buddhism is a religion. However, Buddhism has posed problems to Western scholars of religion who define religion based solely on a "theistic conception". Further, some Western Buddhists and commentators like Alan Watts maintain that Buddhism does not constitute a religion but rather a philosophy, a psychotherapy, or a way of life. This conception is rooted in 19th century orientalist writers, such as theosophist Henry Steel Olcott, which reinterpreted Buddhism in a Protestant lens and viewed Buddhism in Asia as representing a debased religious form of what was originally non-religious and rational. Some Buddhist teachers and commentators, such as Dharmavidya David Brazier, have criticized the persistence of this view. Among Buddhists in Sri Lanka, Buddhism is parallel to Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity as an āgama, literally "scripture" or "teaching".

Cultural influence

Main article: Culture of Buddhism
Lhasa's Potala Palace, today a UNESCO World Heritage Site, pictured in 2019
India's Mahabodhi temple, built under the Gupta Empire, 6th century CE

Buddhism has had a profound influence on various cultures, especially in Asia. Buddhist philosophy, Buddhist art, Buddhist architecture, Buddhist cuisine and Buddhist festivals continue to be influential elements of the modern Culture of Asia, especially in East Asia and the Sinosphere as well as in Southeast Asia and the Indosphere. According to Litian Fang, Buddhism has "permeated a wide range of fields, such as politics, ethics, philosophy, literature, art and customs", in these Asian regions. Buddhist teachings influenced the development of modern Hinduism as well as other Asian religions like Taoism and Confucianism. Buddhist philosophers like Dignaga and Dharmakirti were very influential in the development of Indian logic and epistemology. Buddhist educational institutions like Nalanda and Vikramashila preserved various disciplines of classical Indian knowledge such as grammar, astronomy/astrology and medicine and taught foreign students from Asia.

In the Western world, Buddhism has had a strong influence on modern New Age spirituality and other alternative spiritualities. This began with its influence on 20th century Theosophists such as Helena Blavatsky, which were some of the first Westerners to take Buddhism seriously as a spiritual tradition. More recently, Buddhist meditation practices have influenced the development of modern psychology, particularly the practice of Mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR) and other similar mindfulness based modalities. The influence of Buddhism on psychology can also be seen in certain forms of modern psychoanalysis.

Shamanism is a widespread practice in some Buddhist societies. Buddhist monasteries have long existed alongside local shamanic traditions. Lacking an institutional orthodoxy, Buddhists adapted to the local cultures, blending their own traditions with pre-existing shamanic culture. Research into Himalayan religion has shown that Buddhist and shamanic traditions overlap in many respects: the worship of localized deities, healing rituals and exorcisms. The shamanic Gurung people have adopted some of the Buddhist beliefs such and rebirth but maintain the shamanic rites of "guiding the soul" after death.

Demographics

See also: Buddhism by country

Buddhism is practised by an estimated 488 million, 495 million, or 535 million people as of the 2010s, representing 7% to 8% of the world's total population. China is the country with the largest population of Buddhists, approximately 244 million or 18% of its total population. They are mostly followers of Chinese schools of Mahayana, making this the largest body of Buddhist traditions. Mahayana, also practised in broader East Asia, is followed by over half of world Buddhists.

Buddhism is the dominant religion in Thailand, Cambodia, Tibet, Myanmar, Sri Lanka, Bhutan, Laos, Mongolia, Japan, Hong Kong, Macau, Singapore, and Vietnam. Large Buddhist populations live in Mainland China, Taiwan, North Korea, Nepal and South Korea. The Indian state of Maharashtra accounts for 77% of all Buddhists in India. In Russia, Buddhists form majority in Tuva (52%) and Kalmykia (53%). Buryatia (20%) and Zabaykalsky Krai (15%) also have significant Buddhist populations.

Buddhism is also growing by conversion. In India, more than 85% of the total Buddhists have converted from Hinduism to Buddhism, and they are called neo-Buddhists or Ambedkarite Buddhists. In New Zealand, about 25–35% of the total Buddhists are converts to Buddhism. Buddhism has also spread to the Nordic countries; for example, the Burmese Buddhists founded in the city of Kuopio in North Savonia the first Buddhist monastery of Finland, named the Buddha Dhamma Ramsi monastery.

Criticism

Main article: Criticism of Buddhism

In modern Japan, Kawahashi Noriko observes that Buddhist communities hold harmful views of women as inherently incompetent and are dependent on men for liberation. These perspectives perpetuate gender bias, ignoring women's experiences and feminist critiques.

See also

Explanatory notes

  1. The term is probably derived from duh-stha, "standing uns table"
  2. Buddhist texts such as the Jataka tales of the Theravada Buddhist tradition, and early biographies such as the Buddhacarita, the Lokottaravādin Mahāvastu, the Sarvāstivādin Lalitavistara Sūtra, give different accounts about the life of the Buddha; many include stories of his many rebirths, and some add significant embellishments. Keown and Prebish state, "In the past, modern scholars have generally accepted 486 or 483 BCE for this , but the consensus is now that they rest on evidence which is too flimsy. Scholars are hesitant to make unqualified claims about the historical facts of the Buddha's life. Most accept that he lived, taught and founded a monastic order, but do not consistently accept all of the details contained in his biographies."
  3. The exact identity of this ancient place is unclear. Please see Gautama Buddha article for various sites identified.
  4. Bihar is derived from Vihara, which means monastery.
  5. The earliest Buddhist biographies of the Buddha mention these Vedic-era teachers. Outside of these early Buddhist texts, these names do not appear, which has led some scholars to raise doubts about the historicity of these claims. According to Alexander Wynne, the evidence suggests that Buddha studied under these Vedic-era teachers and they "almost certainly" taught him, but the details of his education are unclear.
  6. On samsara, rebirth and redeath:
    * Paul Williams: "All rebirth is due to karma and is impermanent. Short of attaining enlightenment, in each rebirth one is born and dies, to be reborn elsewhere in accordance with the completely impersonal causal nature of one's own karma. The endless cycle of birth, rebirth, and redeath, is samsara."
    * Buswell and Lopez on "rebirth": "An English term that does not have an exact correlate in Buddhist languages, rendered instead by a range of technical terms, such as the Sanskrit Punarjanman (lit. "birth again") and Punabhavan (lit. "re-becoming"), and, less commonly, the related PUNARMRTYU (lit. "redeath")."

    See also Perry Schmidt-Leukel (2006) pp. 32–34, John J. Makransky (1997) p. 27. for the use of the term "redeath". The term Agatigati or Agati gati (plus a few other terms) is generally translated as 'rebirth, redeath'; see any Pali-English dictionary; e.g. pp. 94–95 of Rhys Davids & William Stede, where they list five Sutta examples with rebirth and re-death sense.
  7. Graham Harvey: "Siddhartha Gautama found an end to rebirth in this world of suffering. His teachings, known as the dharma in Buddhism, can be summarized in the Four Noble truths." Geoffrey Samuel (2008): "The Four Noble Truths describe the knowledge needed to set out on the path to liberation from rebirth." See also

    The Theravada tradition holds that insight into these four truths is liberating in itself. This is reflected in the Pali canon. According to Donald Lopez, "The Buddha stated in his first sermon that when he gained absolute and intuitive knowledge of the four truths, he achieved complete enlightenment and freedom from future rebirth."

    The Maha-parinibbana Sutta also refers to this liberation. Carol Anderson: "The second passage where the four truths appear in the Vinaya-pitaka is also found in the Mahaparinibbana-sutta (D II 90–91). Here, the Buddha explains that it is by not understanding the four truths that rebirth continues."

    On the meaning of moksha as liberation from rebirth, see Patrick Olivelle in the Encyclopædia Britannica.
  8. As opposite to sukha, "pleasure", it is better translated as "pain".
  9. Earlier Buddhist texts refer to five realms rather than six realms; when described as five realms, the god realm and demi-god realm constitute a single realm.
  10. This merit gaining may be on the behalf of one's family members.
  11. Another variant, which may be condensed to the eightfold or tenfold path, starts with a Tathagatha entering this world. A layman hears his teachings, decides to leave the life of a householder, starts living according to the moral precepts, guards his sense-doors, practises mindfulness and the four jhanas, gains the three knowledges, understands the Four Noble Truths and destroys the taints, and perceives that he is liberated.
  12. The early Mahayana Buddhism texts link their discussion of "emptiness" (shunyata) to Anatta and Nirvana. They do so, states Mun-Keat Choong, in three ways: first, in the common sense of a monk's meditative state of emptiness; second, with the main sense of anatta or 'everything in the world is empty of self'; third, with the ultimate sense of nirvana or realisation of emptiness and thus an end to rebirth cycles of suffering.
  13. Some scholars such as Cousins and Sangharakshita translate apranaihita as "aimlessness or directionless-ness".
  14. These descriptions of nirvana in Buddhist texts, states Peter Harvey, are contested by scholars because nirvana in Buddhism is ultimately described as a state of "stopped consciousness (blown out), but one that is not non-existent", and "it seems impossible to imagine what awareness devoid of any object would be like".
  15. Scholars note that better rebirth, not nirvana, has been the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists. This they attempt through merit accumulation and good kamma.
  16. Wayman and Wayman have disagreed with this view, and they state that the Tathagatagarbha is neither self nor sentient being, nor soul, nor personality.
  17. Williams refers to Frauwallner (1973, p. 155)
  18. Many ancient Upanishads of Hinduism describe yoga and meditation as a means to liberation.
  19. While some interpretations state that Buddhism may have originated as a social reform, other scholars state that it is incorrect and anachronistic to regard the Buddha as a social reformer. Buddha's concern was "to reform individuals, help them to leave society forever, not to reform the world... he never preached against social inequality". Richard Gombrich, quoted by Christopher Queen.
  20. The Digha Nikaya, Majjhima Nikaya, Samyutta Nikaya and Anguttara Nikaya
  21. The surviving portions of the scriptures of Sarvastivada, Mulasarvastivada, Mahīśāsaka, Dharmaguptaka and other schools.
  22. Exemplary studies are the study on descriptions of "liberating insight" by Lambert Schmithausen, the overview of early Buddhism by Tilmann Vetter, the philological work on the four truths by K.R. Norman, the textual studies by Richard Gombrich, and the research on early meditation methods by Johannes Bronkhorst.
  23. According to A.K. Warder, in his 1970 publication "Indian Buddhism", from the oldest extant texts a common kernel can be drawn out. According to Warder, c.q. his publisher: "This kernel of doctrine is presumably common Buddhism of the period before the great schisms of the fourth and third centuries BC. It may be substantially the Buddhism of the Buddha himself, although this cannot be proved: at any rate it is a Buddhism presupposed by the schools as existing about a hundred years after the parinirvana of the Buddha, and there is no evidence to suggest that it was formulated by anyone else than the Buddha and his immediate followers."
  24. Richard Gombrich: "I have the greatest difficulty in accepting that the main edifice is not the work of a single genius. By "the main edifice" I mean the collections of the main body of sermons, the four Nikāyas, and of the main body of monastic rules."
  25. Ronald Davidson: "While most scholars agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature (disputed) [sic] that a relatively early community (disputed) [sic] maintained and transmitted, we have little confidence that much, if any, of surviving Buddhist scripture is actually the word of the historic Buddha."
  26. J.W. De Jong: "It would be hypocritical to assert that nothing can be said about the doctrine of earliest Buddhism the basic ideas of Buddhism found in the canonical writings could very well have been proclaimed by him , transmitted and developed by his disciples and, finally, codified in fixed formulas."
  27. Bronkhorst: "This position is to be preferred to (ii) for purely methodological reasons: only those who seek nay find, even if no success is guaranteed."
  28. Lopez: "The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct."
  29. "The most important evidence – in fact the only evidence – for situating the emergence of the Mahayana around the beginning of the common era was not Indian evidence at all, but came from China. Already by the last quarter of the 2nd century CE, there was a small, seemingly idiosyncratic collection of substantial Mahayana sutras translated into what Erik Zürcher calls 'broken Chinese' by an Indoscythian, whose Indian name has been reconstructed as Lokaksema."
  30. "The south (of India) was then vigorously creative in producing Mahayana Sutras" Warder
  31. See Hill (2009), p. 30, for the Chinese text from the Hou Hanshu, and p. 31 for a translation of it.
  32. Harvey (1998), Gombrich (1984), Gethin (1998, pp. 1–2); identifies "three broad traditions" as: (1) "The Theravāda tradition of Sri Lanka and South-East Asia, also sometimes referred to as 'southern' Buddhism"; (2) "The East Asian tradition of China, Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, also sometimes referred to as 'eastern' Buddhism"; and, (3) "The Tibetan tradition, also sometimes referred to as 'northern' Buddhism.";
    Robinson & Johnson (1982) divide their book into two parts: Part One is entitled "The Buddhism of South Asia" (which pertains to Early Buddhism in India); and, Part Two is entitled "The Development of Buddhism Outside of India" with chapters on "The Buddhism of Southeast Asia", "Buddhism in the Tibetan Culture Area", "East Asian Buddhism" and "Buddhism Comes West";
    Penguin Handbook of Living Religions, 1984, p. 279;
    Prebish & Keown, Introducing Buddhism, ebook, Journal of Buddhist Ethics, 2005, printed ed, Harper, 2006.
  33. This is a contested number. Official numbers from the Chinese government are lower, while other surveys are higher. According to Katharina Wenzel-Teuber, in non-government surveys, "49 percent of self-claimed non-believers held some religious beliefs, such as believing in soul reincarnation, heaven, hell, or supernatural forces. Thus the 'pure atheists' make up only about 15 percent of the sample ."

Other notes

  1. "Indian religions" is a term used by scholars to describe those religions that originated on the Indian subcontinent. Early Buddhism originated on the eastern Indo-Gangetic plain, spanning parts of both modern-day India and Nepal.
  1. ^ Donald Lopez, Four Noble Truths Archived 18 May 2020 at the Wayback Machine, Encyclopædia Britannica.
  2. Thanissaro Bhikkhu, The Truth of Rebirth And Why it Matters for Buddhist Practice Archived 22 May 2016 at the Wayback Machine
  3. "Maha-parinibbana Sutta: Last Days of the Buddha". www.accesstoinsight.org. Archived from the original on 25 June 2020. Retrieved 12 September 2021.
  4. Patrick Olivelle (2012), Encyclopædia Britannica, "Moksha (Indian religions)" Archived 30 April 2015 at the Wayback Machine
  5. Ajahn Sumedho, The First Noble Truth Archived 5 November 1999 at the Wayback Machine (nb: links to index-page; click "The First Noble Truth" for correct page.

References

  1. Wells (2008).
  2. Roach (2011).
  3. "buddhism noun - Definition, pictures, pronunciation and usage notes | Oxford Advanced Learner's Dictionary at OxfordLearnersDictionaries.com". Archived from the original on 13 February 2023. Retrieved 19 March 2023.
  4. Jonathan H. X. Lee; Kathleen M. Nadeau (2011). Encyclopedia of Asian American Folklore and Folklife. ABC-CLIO. p. 504. ISBN 978-0-313-35066-5., Quote: "The three other major Indian religions – Buddhism, Jainism and Sikhism – originated in India as an alternative to Brahmanic/Hindu philosophy"
  5. Jan Gonda (1987), Indian Religions: An Overview – Buddhism and Jainism, Encyclopedia of Religion, 2nd Edition, Volume 7, Editor: Lindsay Jones, Macmillan Reference, ISBN 0-02-865740-3, p. 4428
  6. K. T. S. Sarao; Jefferey Long (2017). Encyclopedia of Indian Religions: Buddhism and Jainism. Springer Netherlands. ISBN 978-94-024-0851-5., Quote: "Buddhism and Jainism, two religions which, together with Hinduism, constitute the three pillars of Indic religious tradition in its classical formulation."
  7. Siderits, Mark (2019). "Buddha". The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Metaphysics Research Lab, Stanford University. Archived from the original on 21 May 2022. Retrieved 22 October 2021.
  8. "Buddhism". (2009). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 26 November 2009, from Encyclopædia Britannica Online Library Edition.
  9. Lopez (2001), p. 239.
  10. ^ "Buddhists". Global Religious Landscape. Pew Research Center. 18 December 2012. Archived from the original on 8 April 2020. Retrieved 13 March 2015.
  11. "Christianity 2015: Religious Diversity and Personal" (PDF), International Bulletin of Missionary Research, 39 (1): 28–29, January 2015, doi:10.1177/239693931503900108, S2CID 148475861, archived from the original (PDF) on 25 May 2017, retrieved 29 May 2015 – via Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary
  12. Reynolds, Frank; Tucci, Giuseppe. "Buddhism". Britannica. Retrieved 4 June 2024.
  13. Monier-Williams 1899, p. 483, entry note: .
  14. Analayo (2013).
  15. Beckwith (2015), p. 30.
  16. Alexander (2019), p. 36.
  17. ^ Bronkhorst (2011), pp. 233–237.
  18. ^ Schuhmacher & Woener (1991), p. 143.
  19. Avison, Austin (4 October 2021). "Delusional Mitigation in Religious and Psychological Forms of Self-Cultivation: Buddhist and Clinical Insight on Delusional Symptomatology". The Hilltop Review. 12 (6): 1–29. Archived from the original on 31 March 2022. Retrieved 11 November 2021 – via Digital Commons.
  20. ' British Library The development of the Buddhist 'canon Archived 7 April 2021 at the Wayback Machine at bl.uk. Retriebved 10 February 2023.
  21. Williams (1989), pp. 275ff.
  22. Robinson & Johnson (1997), p. xx.
  23. Gethin (1998), pp. 27–28, 73–74.
  24. Harvey (2013), p. 99.
  25. Powers (2007), pp. 392–393, 415.
  26. White, David Gordon, ed. (2000). Tantra in Practice. Princeton University Press. p. 21. ISBN 978-0-691-05779-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 8 July 2015.
  27. Powers (2007), pp. 26–27.
  28. "Candles in the Dark: A New Spirit for a Plural World" by Barbara Sundberg Baudot, p. 305
  29. Claus, Peter; Diamond, Sarah; Mills, Margaret (28 October 2020). South Asian Folklore: An Encyclopedia. Routledge. p. 80. ISBN 978-1-000-10122-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 4 August 2022.
  30. Akira Hirakawa; Paul Groner (1993). A History of Indian Buddhism: From Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 227–240. ISBN 978-81-208-0955-0.
  31. Damien Keown (2004). A Dictionary of Buddhism. Oxford University Press. pp. 208–209. ISBN 978-0-19-157917-2.
  32. Richard Foltz, "Buddhism in the Iranian World," The Muslim World. 100/2-3, 2010, pp. 204-214
  33. Buswell, Robert; Lopez, Donald (2014). Dharmavinaya. Princeton University Press. ISBN 9780691157863. {{cite book}}: |website= ignored (help)
  34. Gethin (1998), pp. 7–8.
  35. Bronkhorst (2013), pp. ix–xi.
  36. Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity by Richard Cohen. Routledge 1999. ISBN 0-415-54444-0. p. 33. "Donors adopted Sakyamuni Buddha's family name to assert their legitimacy as his heirs, both institutionally and ideologically. To take the name of Sakya was to define oneself by one's affiliation with the buddha, somewhat like calling oneself a Buddhist today.
  37. Sakya or Buddhist Origins by Caroline Rhys Davids (London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1931) p. 1. "Put away the word "Buddhism" and think of your subject as "Sakya." This will at once place you for your perspective at a true point. You are now concerned to learn less about 'Buddha' and 'Buddhism,' and more about him whom India has ever known as Sakya-muni, and about his men who, as their records admit, were spoken of as the Sakya-sons, or men of the Sakyas."
  38. Lopez, Donald S. (1995). Curators of the Buddha, University of Chicago Press. p. 7
  39. Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity by Richard Cohen. Routledge 1999. ISBN 0-415-54444-0. p. 33. Bauddha is "a secondary derivative of buddha, in which the vowel's lengthening indicates connection or relation. Things that are bauddha pertain to the buddha, just as things Saiva related to Siva and things Vaisnava belong to Visnu. ... baudda can be both adjectival and nominal; it can be used for doctrines spoken by the buddha, objects enjoyed by him, texts attributed to him, as well as individuals, communities, and societies that offer him reverence or accept ideologies certified through his name. Strictly speaking, Sakya is preferable to bauddha since the latter is not attested at Ajanta. In fact, as a collective noun, bauddha is an outsider's term. The bauddha did not call themselves this in India, though they did sometimes use the word adjectivally (e.g., as a possessive, the buddha's)."
  40. ^ Gethin (1998), pp. 13–14.
  41. Swearer (2004), p. 177.
  42. Gethin (1998), pp. 15–24.
  43. ^ Keown & Prebish (2010), pp. 105–106.
  44. Buswell (2004), p. 352.
  45. Lopez (1995), p. 16.
  46. Carrithers (1986), p. 10.
  47. Armstrong (2004), p. xii.
  48. ^ Gombrich (1988), p. 49.
  49. Edward J. Thomas (2013). The Life of Buddha. Routledge. pp. 16–29. ISBN 978-1-136-20121-9.
  50. Gombrich (1988), pp. 49–50.
  51. Gombrich (1988), pp. 18–19, 50–51.
  52. Kurt Tropper (2013). Tibetan Inscriptions. Brill Academic. pp. 60–61 with footnotes 134–136. ISBN 978-90-04-25241-7.
  53. Gombrich (1988), p. 50.
  54. Gombrich (1988), pp. 50–51.
  55. Analayo (2011). A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya Volume 1 Archived 21 December 2022 at the Wayback Machine (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90), p. 170.
  56. Wynne, Alexander (2019). "Did the Buddha exist?". Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies. 16: 98–148. Archived from the original on 2 December 2022. Retrieved 2 December 2022.
  57. ^ Wynne (2007), pp. 8–23.
  58. Hajime Nakamura (2000). Gotama Buddha: A Biography Based on the Most Reliable Texts. Kosei. pp. 127–129. ISBN 978-4-333-01893-2. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  59. Bronkhorst (2013), pp. 19–32.
  60. Hirakawa (1993), pp. 22–26.
  61. ^ Analayo (2011). "A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya Volume 1 (Introduction, Studies of Discourses 1 to 90)", p. 236.
  62. K.T.S, Sarao (2020). The History of Mahabodhi Temple at Bodh Gaya. Springer Nature. p. 62. ISBN 9789811580673. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 16 November 2021.
  63. Gombrich (1988), pp. 49–51.
  64. Keown (2003), p. 267.
  65. Gethin (1998), pp. 54–55.
  66. Barbara Crandall (2012). Gender and Religion (2nd ed.). Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 56–58. ISBN 978-1-4411-4871-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  67. ^ Tipitaka Archived 27 April 2020 at the Wayback Machine Encyclopædia Britannica (2015)
  68. Sarah LeVine; David N Gellner (2009). Rebuilding Buddhism. Harvard University Press. pp. 1–19. ISBN 978-0-674-04012-0.
  69. Gethin (1998), pp. 1–5.
  70. Donald S. Lopez Jr. (21 December 2017). Hyecho's Journey: The World of Buddhism. University of Chicago Press. p. XIV. ISBN 978-0-226-51806-0. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 27 September 2020.
  71. "Four Noble Truths: BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY". Encyclopaedia Britannica. 31 March 2024. Although the term Four Noble Truths is well known in English, it is a misleading translation of the Pali term Chattari-ariya-saccani (Sanskrit: Chatvari-arya-satyani), because noble (Pali: ariya; Sanskrit: arya) refers not to the truths themselves but to those who recognize and understand them. A more accurate rendering, therefore, might be 'four truths for the noble'
  72. ^ Nyanatiloka (1980), p. 65.
  73. ^ Emmanuel (2013), p. 30.
  74. ^ Williams (2002), pp. 74–75.
  75. Buswell & Lopez (2003), p. 708.
  76. Schmidt-Leukel (2006), pp. 32–34.
  77. Makransky (1997), p. 27.
  78. Davids, Thomas William Rhys; Stede, William (21 July 1993). Pali-English Dictionary. Motilal Banarsidass Publ. ISBN 9788120811447 – via Google Books.
  79. Warder (2000), pp. 45–46.
  80. ^ Harvey (2016).
  81. ^ Samuel (2008), p. 136.
  82. Spiro (1982), p. 42.
  83. Vetter (1988), pp. xxi, xxxi–xxxii.
  84. Makransky (1997), pp. 27–28.
  85. ^ Lopez (2009), p. 147.
  86. Kingsland (2016), p. 286.
  87. Carter (1987), p. 3179.
  88. Anderson (2013).
  89. Anderson (2013), p. 162 with note 38, for context see pp. 1–3.
  90. Emmanuel (2013), pp. 26–31.
  91. Brian Morris (2006). Religion and Anthropology: A Critical Introduction. Cambridge University Press. p. 51. ISBN 978-0-521-85241-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016., Quote: "(...) anatta is the doctrine of non-self, and is an extreme empiricist doctrine that holds that the notion of an unchanging permanent self is a fiction and has no reality. According to Buddhist doctrine, the individual person consists of five skandhas or heaps – the body, feelings, perceptions, impulses and consciousness. The belief in a self or soul, over these five skandhas, is illusory and the cause of suffering."
  92. Richard Francis Gombrich; Cristina Anna Scherrer-Schaub (2008). Buddhist Studies. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 209–210. ISBN 978-81-208-3248-0. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  93. Frank Hoffman; Deegalle Mahinda (2013). Pali Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 162–165. ISBN 978-1-136-78553-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  94. Gombrich (2005a), p. 47, Quote: "All phenomenal existence is said to have three interlocking characteristics: impermanence, suffering and lack of soul or essence.".
  95. Anatta Buddhism Archived 22 January 2021 at the Wayback Machine, Encyclopædia Britannica (2013)
  96. Christmas Humphreys (2012). Exploring Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 42–43. ISBN 978-1-136-22877-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
    Gombrich (2005a, p. 47), Quote: "(...) Buddha's teaching that beings have no soul, no abiding essence. This 'no-soul doctrine' (anatta-vada) he expounded in his second sermon."
  97. Anatta Archived 22 January 2021 at the Wayback Machine, Encyclopædia Britannica (2013), Quote: "Anatta in Buddhism, the doctrine that there is in humans no permanent, underlying soul. The concept of anatta, or anatman, is a departure from the Hindu belief in atman ("the self").";
    Steven Collins (1994), Religion and Practical Reason (Editors: Frank Reynolds, David Tracy), State Univ of New York Press, ISBN 978-0-7914-2217-5, p. 64; "Central to Buddhist soteriology is the doctrine of not-self (Pali: anattā, Sanskrit: anātman, the opposed doctrine of ātman is central to Brahmanical thought). Put very briefly, this is the doctrine that human beings have no soul, no self, no unchanging essence.";
    John C. Plott et al. (2000), Global History of Philosophy: The Axial Age, Volume 1, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-0158-5, p. 63, Quote: "The Buddhist schools reject any Ātman concept. As we have already observed, this is the basic and ineradicable distinction between Hinduism and Buddhism";
    Katie Javanaud (2013), Is The Buddhist 'No-Self' Doctrine Compatible With Pursuing Nirvana? Archived 13 September 2017 at the Wayback Machine, Philosophy Now;
    David Loy (1982), "Enlightenment in Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta: Are Nirvana and Moksha the Same?", International Philosophical Quarterly, Volume 23, Issue 1, pp. 65–74
  98. Ulrich Timme Kragh (editor), The Foundation for Yoga Practitioners: The Buddhist Yogācārabhūmi Treatise and Its Adaptation in India, East Asia, and Tibet, Volume 1 Harvard University, Department of South Asian studies, 2013, p. 144.
  99. "The Questions of the Nāga King Sāgara (3) | 84000 Reading Room".
  100. Klostermaier (2010), p. 604.
  101. ^ Juergensmeyer & Roof (2011), pp. 271–272.
  102. Trainor (2004), p. 58, Quote: "Buddhism shares with Hinduism the doctrine of Samsara, whereby all beings pass through an unceasing cycle of birth, death and rebirth until they find a means of liberation from the cycle. However, Buddhism differs from Hinduism in rejecting the assertion that every human being possesses a changeless soul which constitutes his or her ultimate identity, and which transmigrates from one incarnation to the next..
  103. ^ Wilson (2010).
  104. McClelland (2010), pp. 172, 240.
  105. Williams, Tribe & Wynne (2012), pp. 18–19, chapter 1.
  106. Conze (2013), p. 71, Quote: "Nirvana is the raison d'être of Buddhism, and its ultimate justification.".
  107. Gethin (1998), p. 119.
  108. Buswell (2004), pp. 711–712.
  109. Buswell & Gimello (1992), pp. 7–8, 83–84.
  110. Choong (1999), pp. 28–29, Quote: "Seeing (passati) the nature of things as impermanent leads to the removal of the view of self, and so to the realisation of nirvana.".
  111. Rahula (2014), pp. 51–58.
  112. Keown (1996), p. 107.
  113. Oliver Leaman (2002). Eastern Philosophy: Key Readings. Routledge. pp. 23–27. ISBN 978-1-134-68919-4. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  114. Christmas Humphreys (2012). Exploring Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 42–43. ISBN 978-1-136-22877-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
    Brian Morris (2006). Religion and Anthropology: A Critical Introduction. Cambridge University Press. p. 51. ISBN 978-0-521-85241-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016., Quote: "(...) anatta is the doctrine of non-self, and is an extreme empiricist doctrine that holds that the notion of an unchanging permanent self is a fiction and has no reality. According to Buddhist doctrine, the individual person consists of five skandhas or heaps – the body, feelings, perceptions, impulses and consciousness. The belief in a self or soul, over these five skandhas, is illusory and the cause of suffering."
    Gombrich (2005a, p. 47), Quote: "(...) Buddha's teaching that beings have no soul, no abiding essence. This 'no-soul doctrine' (anatta-vada) he expounded in his second sermon."
  115. ^ Buswell & Lopez (2003), pp. 708–709.
  116. ^ Ronald Wesley Neufeldt (1986). Karma and Rebirth: Post Classical Developments. State University of New York Press. pp. 123–131. ISBN 978-0-87395-990-2. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  117. William H. Swatos; Peter Kivisto (1998). Encyclopedia of Religion and Society. Rowman Altamira. p. 66. ISBN 978-0-7619-8956-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  118. Harvey (2013), pp. 131, 32–34.
  119. Kasulis (2006), pp. 1–12.
  120. ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 40–41.
  121. Krishan (1997), pp. 59–78.
  122. Harvey (2013), p. 40.
  123. Krishan (1997), pp. 47, 55.
  124. Norman C. McClelland (2010). Encyclopedia of Reincarnation and Karma. McFarland. p. 141. ISBN 978-0-7864-5675-8.
  125. Spiro (1982), p. 430 with footnote 1.
  126. Karl Potter (1986). Ronald Wesley Neufeldt (ed.). Karma and Rebirth: Post Classical Developments. State University of New York Press. p. 109. ISBN 978-0-87395-990-2. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  127. Lopez (2001), pp. 239–248.
  128. ^ Naomi Appleton (2014). Narrating Karma and Rebirth: Buddhist and Jain Multi-Life Stories. Cambridge University Press. pp. 129–131. ISBN 978-1-139-91640-0. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  129. ^ Spiro (1982), pp. 124–128.
  130. Harvey (2013), pp. 45–46.
  131. James Egge (2013). Religious Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravada Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 31–34. ISBN 978-1-136-85922-9.
  132. Bruce Reichenbach (1990). The Law of Karma: A Philosophical Study. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 152–155. ISBN 978-1-349-11899-1.
  133. ^ Buswell & Lopez (2003), pp. 589–590.
  134. Collins (1998), pp. 135–177, 188, 443.
  135. Bucknell (1984).
  136. Choong (2000), p. 141.
  137. Fuller (2005), pp. 55–56.
  138. Steven Collins (2010). Nirvana: Concept, Imagery, Narrative. Cambridge University Press. pp. 33–34, 47–50, 63–64, 74–75, 106. ISBN 978-0-521-88198-2.
  139. Cousins (1996), p. 9.
  140. ^ Vetter (1988).
  141. Gombrich (1997), p. 66.
  142. Steven Collins (2010). Nirvana: Concept, Imagery, Narrative. Cambridge University Press. p. 31. ISBN 978-0-521-88198-2., Quote: "This general scheme remained basic to later Hinduism, to Jainism, and to Buddhism. Eternal salvation, to use the Christian term, is not conceived of as world without end; we have already got that, called samsara, the world of rebirth and redeath: that is the problem, not the solution. The ultimate aim is the timeless state of moksha, or as the Buddhists seem to have been the first to call it, nirvana."
  143. Steven Collins (1990). Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravada Buddhism. Cambridge University Press. pp. 82–84. ISBN 978-0-521-39726-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  144. Ray Billington (2002). Understanding Eastern Philosophy. Routledge. pp. 58–60. ISBN 978-1-134-79348-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  145. David Loy (2009). Awareness Bound and Unbound: Buddhist Essays. State University of New York Press. pp. 35–39. ISBN 978-1-4384-2680-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  146. Mun-Keat Choong (1999). The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 1–4, 85–88. ISBN 978-81-208-1649-7. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  147. Dan Lusthaus (2014). Buddhist Phenomenology. Routledge. p. 124 with footnotes 2–3 on pp. 266–267. ISBN 978-1-317-97343-0.
  148. Williams (2005b), p. 56, note 23.
  149. Collins (1998), pp. 191–233.
  150. Peter Harvey (2013). The Selfless Mind: Personality, Consciousness and Nirvana in Early Buddhism. Routledge. pp. 198–226. ISBN 978-1-136-78336-4. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  151. Mun-Keat Choong (1999). The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 21–22. ISBN 978-81-208-1649-7. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  152. Gananath Obeyesekere (2012). The Awakened Ones: Phenomenology of Visionary Experience. Columbia University Press. pp. 145–146. ISBN 978-0-231-15362-1.
  153. Edward Conze (2012). Buddhism: Its Essence and Development. Courier. pp. 125–137. ISBN 978-0-486-17023-7.
  154. Harvey (2013), pp. 75–76.
  155. Gethin (1998), pp. 74–84.
  156. Coogan (2003), p. 192.
  157. Trainor (2004), p. 62.
  158. Gowans (2004), p. 169.
  159. Fowler (1999), p. 65 Quote: "For a vast majority of Buddhists in Theravadin countries, however, the order of monks is seen by lay Buddhists as a means of gaining the most merit in the hope of accumulating good karma for a better rebirth."
  160. Harvey (1998), p. 54.
  161. John Bowker, The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions (1997), Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-213965-7
  162. Williams (2002), p. 64, Quote: In the Mahatanhasankhaya Sutta the Buddha that things originate in dependence upon causal conditioning, and this emphasis on causality describes the central feature of Buddhist ontology. All elements of samsara exist in some sense or another relative to their causes and conditions..
  163. Robert Neville (2004). Jeremiah Hackett (ed.). Philosophy of Religion for a New Century: Essays in Honor of Eugene Thomas Long. Jerald Wallulis. Springer. p. 257. ISBN 978-1-4020-2073-5., Quote: " that nothing in reality has its own-being and that all phenomena reduce to the relativities of pratitya samutpada. The Buddhist ontological hypothesese deny that there is any ontologically ultimate object such a God, Brahman, the Dao, or any transcendent creative source or principle."
  164. Gethin (1998), pp. 153–155.
  165. Guy Debrock (2012). Paul B. Scheurer (ed.). Newton's Scientific and Philosophical Legacy. G. Debrock. Springer. p. 376, note 12. ISBN 978-94-009-2809-1.
  166. David J. Kalupahana (1975). Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. University of Hawaii Press. pp. 54–60. ISBN 978-0-8248-0298-1.
  167. Genjun Sasaki (1986). Linguistic Approach to Buddhist Thought. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 67–69. ISBN 978-81-208-0038-0.
  168. Gethin (1998), pp. 151–152.
  169. Harvey (2013), pp. 65–72.
  170. Emmanuel (2013), pp. 51–66.
  171. Harvey (1998), p. 54, Quote: "The main concrete application of the abstract principle is in the form of a series of conditioned links (nidanas), culminating in the arising of dukkha." (...) "This states the principle of conditionality, that all things, mental and physical, arise and exist due to the presence of certain conditions, and cease once their conditions are removed: nothing (except Nibbana) is independent. The doctrine thus complements the teaching that no permanent, independent self can be found.".
  172. Gombrich (2006), p. 47.
  173. Siderits, Mark (2007). "Buddhism as philosophy," p. 39
  174. Shi Huifeng, Is "Illusion" a Prajñāpāramitā Creation? The Birth and Death of a Buddhist Cognitive Metaphor, Fo Guang University, Journal of Buddhist Philosophy, Vol.2, 2016.
  175. Ronkin, Noa (2005). "Early Buddhist Metaphysics: The Making of a Philosophical Tradition" p. 91. RoutledgeCurzon.
  176. Lindtner (1997), p. 324.
  177. ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 244–245.
  178. Crosby, Kate (2013). "Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity," p. 16. John Wiley & Sons.
  179. Harvey (2013), pp. 27–28.
  180. Williams (2008), p. 21.
  181. Harvey (2013), p. 162.
  182. ^ Williams (2008), p. 27.
  183. Harvey (2013), p. 164.
  184. Harvey (2013), p. 31.
  185. "Dharma Archived 26 September 2016 at the Wayback Machine", The Oxford Dictionary of World Religions.
  186. Harvey (2013), p. 88.
  187. Gethin (1998), pp. 85–88.
  188. Gethin (1998), p. 92.
  189. Gethin (1998), p. 86.
  190. "What is the Triple Gem?". www.accesstoinsight.org. Archived from the original on 30 July 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2020.
  191. Williams, Paul (2002), "Buddhist Thought", p. 52, Taylor & Francis Kindle Edition
  192. Siderits, Mark, Buddhism as philosophy, 2017, p. 149.
  193. Gold, Jonathan C. (22 April 2011). "Vasubandhu". In Edward N. Zalta (ed.). The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy Archive (Summer 2018 Edition). Archived from the original on 5 July 2019. Retrieved 13 April 2020.
  194. Williams (2008), p. 104.
  195. Williams (2008), p. 107.
  196. Brunnholzl, Karl, When the Clouds Part, The Uttaratantra and Its Meditative Tradition as a Bridge between Sutra and Tantra, Snow Lion, Boston & London, 2014, page 3.
  197. Williams (2008), pp. 104–105, 108–109, Quote: "... refers to the Buddha using the term "Self" in order to win over non-Buddhist ascetics.".
  198. Fowler (1999), pp. 101–102 Quote: "Some texts of the tathagatagarbha literature, such as the Mahaparinirvana Sutra actually refer to an atman, though other texts are careful to avoid the term. This would be in direct opposition to the general teachings of Buddhism on anatta. Indeed, the distinctions between the general Indian concept of atman and the popular Buddhist concept of Buddha-nature are often blurred to the point that writers consider them to be synonymous."
  199. Suzuki, D.T. (1956), The Lankavatara Sutra: A Mahayana Text. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Ltd. p.69
  200. Williams (2008), p. 112.
  201. Hookham (1991), p. 96.
  202. Harvey (2013), pp. 23, 81.
  203. Keown (1996), pp. 24, 59.
  204. Harvey (2013), p. 72.
  205. Buswell & Lopez (2003), p. 49, antagrahadrsti.
  206. Carole Anderson (2013), Pain and its Ending, p.143
  207. ^ Bucknell, Rod, "The Buddhist Path to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages", The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies Volume 7, Number 2, 1984
  208. Gethin (2001), pp. xiii–xiv.
  209. Ajahn Sucitto (2010), pp. 87–88.
  210. Gethin (1998), pp. 81–83.
  211. Anderson (2013), pp. 64–65.
  212. Harvey (2016), pp. 253–255.
  213. Bodhi (2010), pp. 1–13.
  214. Williams, Tribe & Wynne (2012), p. 52.
  215. ^ Vetter (1988), pp. 12–13.
  216. ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 83–85.
  217. Bodhi (2010), pp. 47–48.
  218. ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 83–84.
  219. ^ Gowans (2013), p. 440.
  220. Andrew Powell (1989). Living Buddhism. University of California Press. p. 24. ISBN 978-0-520-20410-2.
  221. David L. Weddle (2010). Miracles: Wonder and Meaning in World Religions. New York University Press. p. 118. ISBN 978-0-8147-9483-8.
  222. Vetter (1988), p. 12.
  223. Harvey (2013), pp. 83, 273–274.
  224. Martine Batchelor (2014). The Spirit of the Buddha. Yale University Press. p. 59. ISBN 978-0-300-17500-4. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.; Quote: "These five trades, O monks, should not be taken up by a lay follower: trading with weapons, trading in living beings, trading in meat, trading in intoxicants, trading in poison."
  225. ^ Harvey (2013), p. 83.
  226. Roderick Bucknell; Chris Kang (2013). The Meditative Way: Readings in the Theory and Practice of Buddhist Meditation. Routledge. pp. 12–13. ISBN 978-1-136-80408-3.
  227. Yin-shun (2012). "The Way to Buddhahood: Instructions from a Modern Chinese Master," p. 29. Simon and Schuster.
  228. See for example, Tsong-Kha-Pa (2015) "The Great Treatise on the Stages of the Path to Enlightenment", chapter three. Shambala Pubs.
  229. ^ Harvey (2013), p. 249.
  230. Shults (2014), p. 108.
  231. Harvey (2013), p. 244.
  232. ^ Williams (2005c), p. 398.
  233. McFarlane (2001), pp. 187–193.
  234. Goodman, Charles (2017). "Ethics in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism". The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Metaphysics Research Lab, Stanford University. Archived from the original on 8 July 2010.
  235. Bodhi Bhikkhu (1997). Great Disciples of the Buddha: Their Lives, Their Works, Their Legacy. Wisdom Publications. p. 387, fn. 12. ISBN 978-0-86171-128-4.
  236. Harvey (2000), p. 67.
  237. Harvey (2000), p. 69.
  238. Harvey (2000), p. 70.
  239. Harvey (2000), pp. 71–74.
  240. Harvey (2000), p. 75.
  241. Harvey (2000), p. 76.
  242. Harvey (2000), p. 77.
  243. Keown (2013), p. 616.
  244. Harvey (2000), pp. 33, 71.
  245. Ratanakul (2007), p. 241.
  246. Horigan (1996), p. 276.
  247. Terwiel (2012), pp. 178–179.
  248. ^ Harvey (2000), p. 80.
  249. Ledgerwood (2008), p. 152.
  250. Funayama (2004), p. 105.
  251. ^ Gombrich (1988), p. 109.
  252. Gombrich (1988), p. 93.
  253. ^ Gombrich (1988), pp. 89–92.
  254. Gombrich (1988), pp. 101–107.
  255. ^ Anālayo (2003). "Satipaṭṭhāna: The Direct Path to Realization," p. 71. Windhorse Publications.
  256. ^ Anālayo (2003). "Satipaṭṭhāna: The Direct Path to Realization," p. 225. Windhorse Publications.
  257. Webster, David (2004). "The Philosophy of Desire in the Buddhist Pali Canon," p. 124. Routledge.
  258. Rhys Davids & Stede (1921–1925), p. 377, "Nekkhamma".
  259. Harvey (1998), p. 199.
  260. Harvey (2000), p. 89.
  261. Emmanuel (2013), p. 492.
  262. Robert E. Buswell Jr., Donald S. Lopez Jr. (2013) "The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism," p. 18. Princeton University Press.
  263. Johnston, William M. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Monasticism, Routledge, 2013, p. 467-468.
  264. Analayo (2018) "Satipatthana Meditation, A Practice Guide," chapter 1. Windhorse Publications.
  265. ^ Boin-Webb, Sara. (English trans. from Walpola Rāhula's French trans. of the Sanskrit; 2001) "Abhidharmasamuccaya: The Compendium of the Higher Teaching (Philosophy) by Asaṅga", p. 9, Asian Humanities Press.
  266. Sharf, Robert (2014), "Mindfulness and Mindlessness in Early Chan" (PDF), Philosophy East and West, 64 (4): 933–964, doi:10.1353/pew.2014.0074
  267. Kuan (2007), p. 50.
  268. Vetter, Tilmann (1988), "The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism," p. 5. BRILL.
  269. Williams (2000), pp. 45–46.
  270. Werner, Karel (1977). "Yoga and the Ṛg Veda: An Interpretation of the Keśin Hymn (RV 10, 136)". Religious Studies. 13 (3): 289–302. doi:10.1017/S0034412500010076. S2CID 170592174.
  271. ^ Carrithers (1986), p. 30.
  272. Gombrich (1988), p. 44.
  273. Miller (1996), p. 8.
  274. Bronkhorst (1993), pp. 1–17.
  275. Collins (2000), p. 199.
  276. Mark Singleton (2010), Yoga Body: The Origins of Modern Posture Practice, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-539534-1, pp. 25–34
  277. White, David Gordon (2011). Yoga, Brief History of an Idea. Princeton University Press. pp. 3–5.
  278. Bronkhorst (1993), p. 99.
  279. Wynne (2007), p. .
  280. Bronkhorst (1993), p. Part I: page 5.
  281. Bronkhorst (1993), p. 88.
  282. Gombrich (2007).
  283. Norman (1997), p. 29.
  284. Gombrich (1997), p. 131.
  285. Bronkhorst (1993), p. Chapter 9, page 86.
  286. Bronkhorst (1993), pp. 74 (Chapter 8), 102 (Conclusion).
  287. Alex Wayman (1984). Buddhist Insight: Essays. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 86–89. ISBN 978-81-208-0675-7.
  288. Bruno Petzold (1995). The Classification of Buddhism. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag. pp. 502–503. ISBN 978-3-447-03373-2.
  289. Lewis Hodous; William E. Soothill (2003). A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms: With Sanskrit and English Equivalents and a Sanskrit-Pali Index. Routledge. p. 179. ISBN 978-1-135-79123-0.
  290. Bodhi (2005), pp. 269–270, 440 n. 13.
  291. Bodhi (2000), pp. 1251–1253.
  292. Welch (1967), p. 396.
  293. "What is Theravada Buddhism?". Access to Insight. Archived from the original on 21 August 2013. Retrieved 17 August 2013.
  294. Keown (1996), pp. 106–107, context: Chapter 7.
  295. Bodhi (2005), pp. 268, 439.
  296. De La Vallee Poussin (trans.); Pruden, Leo M. (trans.) Abhidharmakosabhasyam of Vasubandhu. Vol. III, page 925.
  297. ^ Bronkhorst (1993).
  298. ^ Anālayo. "A Brief Criticism of the 'Two Paths to Liberation' Theory" Archived 21 March 2020 at the Wayback Machine JOCBS. 2016 (11): 38-51.
  299. Gethin (2001), p. xiv.
  300. Hirakawa (1993), pp. 172–174.
  301. ^ Harvey (2013), pp. 154, 326.
  302. Carl Olson (2009). The A to Z of Buddhism. Scarecrow. p. 73. ISBN 978-0-8108-7073-4.
  303. Diane Morgan (2010). Essential Buddhism: A Comprehensive Guide to Belief and Practice. ABC-CLIO. p. 125. ISBN 978-0-313-38452-3.
  304. ^ Fowler (1999), pp. 60–62.
  305. Trainor (2004), p. 87.
  306. Luis Gomez (2015). Donald S. Lopez Jr. (ed.). Buddhism in Practice. Princeton University Press. pp. 236–243. ISBN 978-1-4008-8007-2.
  307. Trainor (2004), pp. 86–87.
  308. Powers (2007), p. 250.
  309. Garson, Nathaniel DeWitt (2004). Penetrating the Secret Essence Tantra: Context and Philosophy in the Mahayoga System of rNying-ma Tantra, p. 52
  310. Trainor (2004), pp. 88–89.
  311. ^ Kuan (2007), p. 58.
  312. Trainor (2004), p. 74.
  313. Conze (2013), pp. 39–40.
  314. Fowler (1999), pp. 49–52.
  315. Joseph Mitsuo Kitagawa; Frank E. Reynolds; Theodore M. Ludwig (1980). Transitions and Transformations in the History of Religions: Essays in Honor of Joseph M. Kitagawa. Brill Academic. pp. 56–58. ISBN 978-90-04-06112-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016., Quote: "Suffering describes the condition of samsaric (this worldly) existence that arises from actions generated by ignorance of anatta and anicca. The doctrines of no-self and impermanence are thus the keystones of dhammic order."
  316. Gethin (1998), pp. 73–75, 146–159, 243.
  317. Buswell (2004), pp. 664–665.
  318. Kuan (2007), p. 59.
  319. Harvey (2013), p. 237.
  320. Harvey (1998), p. 170.
  321. Trainor (2004), pp. 84–85, 105, 108–109, 112–113, 116, 165, 185.
  322. Harvey (2013), pp. 239–240.
  323. Harvey (2013), p. 243.
  324. Harvey (2013), pp. 243–244.
  325. Harvey (2000), pp. 157–158.
  326. Harvey (2000), pp. 156–159.
  327. Phelps, Norm (2004). The Great Compassion: Buddhism & Animal Rights. New York: Lantern Books. p. 76. ISBN 1-59056-069-8.
  328. Vanijja Sutta: Business (Wrong Livelihood) Archived 19 November 2005 at the Wayback Machine
  329. Phelps, Norm (2004). The Great Compassion: Buddhism & Animal Rights. New York: Lantern Books. pp. 64-65. ISBN 1-59056-069-8.
  330. Harvey (2000), p. 163.
  331. ^ Donald Lopez (2004). Buddhist Scriptures. Penguin Books. pp. xi–xv. ISBN 978-0-14-190937-0.
  332. Gethin (1998), pp. 39–41.
  333. Donald Lopez (2004). Buddhist Scriptures. Penguin Books. pp. xii–xiii. ISBN 978-0-14-190937-0.
  334. Gethin (2008), p. xiv.
  335. Eliot (1935), p. 16.
  336. Donald Lopez (2004). Buddhist Scriptures. Penguin Books. pp. xiii–xvii. ISBN 978-0-14-190937-0.
  337. ^ Donald Lopez (2004). Buddhist Scriptures. Penguin Books. pp. xi–xxv. ISBN 978-0-14-190937-0.
  338. Gethin (1998), pp. 42–43.
  339. Sujato & Brahmali (2015), pp. 9–10.
  340. Mun-Keat Choong (1999). The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism, Motilal Banarsidass, p. 3. ISBN 978-81-208-1649-7.
  341. e.g. "Mun-keat, Choong (2000), The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism" and "Analayo. Early Buddhist Meditation Studies (Volume 1)"
  342. Anālayo (2008). "Reflections on Comparative Āgama Studies" (PDF). Chung-Hwa Buddhist Journal. 21. Taipei: Chung-Hwa Institute of Buddhist Studies: 3–21. ISSN 1017-7132. Archived (PDF) from the original on 12 December 2019. Retrieved 6 September 2019.
  343. Warder (2000), pp. 282–283.
  344. Crosby, Kate (2013). Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity. Wiley-Blackwell. p. 2. ISBN 978-1-4051-8906-4
  345. Skilling (1992), p. 114.
  346. Macmillan Encyclopedia of Buddhism (2004): p. 293
  347. ^ Hirakawa (1993), p. 252.
  348. Buswell (2004), p. 494.
  349. Nattier, Jan (2003), A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path according to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugraparipṛcchā), University of Hawaii Press, pp. 172–174, ISBN 978-0-8248-3003-8
  350. Rinpoche, Kalu (1995), Profound Buddhism From Hinayana To Vajrayana, Clearpoint Press. p. 15. ISBN 978-0-9630371-5-2
  351. Wayman, Alex (2008). The Buddhist Tantras: Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism. Routledge. p. 23.
  352. Sørensen, Henrik H; Payne, Richard K; Orzech, Charles D. (ed.) (2010). Esoteric Buddhism and the Tantras, in East Asia. Handbook of Oriental Studies. p. 20.
  353. Grey, David B.; Tantra and the Tantric Traditions of Hinduism and Buddhism
  354. Williams, Tribe & Wynne (2012), chapter 7.
  355. Wallis, Christopher (2016). The Tantric Age: A Comparison Of Shaiva And Buddhist Tantra.
  356. Dalton, J. (2005). "A Crisis of Doxography: How Tibetans Organized Tantra During the 8th–12th Centuries". Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies. 28 (1): 115–181.
  357. Gethin (2008), p. xv.
  358. Abraham Eraly (2011). The First Spring: The Golden Age of India. Penguin Books. pp. 538, 571. ISBN 978-0-670-08478-4.
  359. Gombrich (1988), pp. 26–41.
  360. ^ Queen, Christopher. "Introduction: The Shapes and Sources of Engaged Buddhism". In Queen & King (1996), pp. 17–18.
  361. Gombrich (1988), pp. 30–31.
  362. Hajime Nakamura (1983). A History of Early Vedānta Philosophy. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 102–104, 264–269, 294–295. ISBN 978-81-208-0651-1.; Quote: "But the Upanishadic ultimate meaning of the Vedas, was, from the viewpoint of the Vedic canon in general, clearly a new idea.."; p. 95: The Upanishads in particular were part of the Vedic corpus (...) When these various new ideas were brought together and edited, they were added on to the already existing Vedic..."; p. 294: "When early Jainism came into existence, various ideas mentioned in the extant older Upanishads were current,....".
  363. Klaus G. Witz (1998). The Supreme Wisdom of the Upaniṣads: An Introduction. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 1–2, 23. ISBN 978-81-208-1573-5.; Quote: "In the Aranyakas therefore, thought and inner spiritual awareness started to separate subtler, deeper aspects from the context of ritual performance and myth with which they had been united up to then. This process was then carried further and brought to completion in the Upanishads. (...) The knowledge and attainment of the Highest Goal had been there from the Vedic times. But in the Upanishads inner awareness, aided by major intellectual breakthroughs, arrived at a language in which Highest Goal could be dealt with directly, independent of ritual and sacred lore".
    Edward Fitzpatrick Crangle (1994). The Origin and Development of Early Indian Contemplative Practices. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag. pp. 58 with footnote 148, 22–29, 87–103, for Upanishads–Buddhist Sutta discussion see 65–72. ISBN 978-3-447-03479-1.
  364. Patrick Olivelle (1992). The Samnyasa Upanisads: Hindu Scriptures on Asceticism and Renunciation. Oxford University Press. pp. 3–5, 68–71. ISBN 978-0-19-536137-7.;
    Christoph Wulf (2016). Exploring Alterity in a Globalized World. Routledge. pp. 125–126. ISBN 978-1-317-33113-1.; Quote: "But he talks about the simultaneous emergence of a Vedic and a non-Vedic asceticism. (...) Thus, the challenge for old Vedic views consisted of a new theology, written down in the early Upanishads like the Brhadaranyaka and the Mundaka Upanishad. The new set of ideas contained the...."
  365. AL Basham (1951), History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas – a Vanished Indian Religion, Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 978-81-208-1204-8, pp. 94–103
  366. ^ Reginald Ray (1999), Buddhist Saints in India, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-513483-4, pp. 237–240, 247–249
  367. Martin Wiltshire (1990), Ascetic Figures Before and in Early Buddhism, De Gruyter, ISBN 978-3-11-009896-9, p. 293
  368. Samuel (2010), pp. 123–125.
  369. Martin Wiltshire (1990), Ascetic Figures Before and in Early Buddhism, De Gruyter, ISBN 978-3-11-009896-9, pp. 226–227
  370. Shults (2014), p. 126.
  371. Shults (2014), p. 127.
  372. Shults (2014), pp. 125–129.
  373. P. Billimoria (1988), Śabdapramāṇa: Word and Knowledge, Studies of Classical India Volume 10, Springer, ISBN 978-94-010-7810-8, pp. 1–30
  374. Jaini (2001), pp. 47–48.
  375. ^ Mark Siderits (2007). Buddhism as Philosophy: An Introduction. Ashgate. p. 16 with footnote 3. ISBN 978-0-7546-5369-1.
  376. Skilton, Andrew (2013). "22 Buddhism". The Oxford Handbook of Atheism. doi:10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199644650.013.004. ISBN 9780199644650.
  377. Hirakawa (1993), p. 7.
  378. Schmithausen (1987) "Part I: Earliest Buddhism," Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference Vol. II: Earliest Buddhism and Madhyamaka, ed. David Seyfort Ruegg and Lambert Schmithausen, Leiden: Kern Institute, pp. 1–4.
  379. Sujato & Brahmali (2015), p. 39–41.
  380. Gethin (2008), p. xviii.
  381. Harvey (1998), p. 3.
  382. ^ Vetter (1988), p. ix.
  383. ^ Warder (2000).
  384. Vetter (1988), pp. xxi–xxxvii.
  385. ^ Schmithausen (1981).
  386. Norman (1992).
  387. ^ Gombrich (1997).
  388. ^ Bronkhorst (1993), p. vii.
  389. Warder (2000), inside flap.
  390. Bronkhorst (1993), p. viii.
  391. Davidson (2003), p. 147.
  392. ^ Jong (1993), p. 25.
  393. Lopez (1995), p. 4.
  394. Mitchell (2002), p. 34.
  395. Reat, Noble Ross. "The Historical Buddha and his Teachings". In: Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophy. Ed. by Potter, Karl H. Vol. VII: Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 AD. Motilal Banarsidass, 1996, pp. 28, 33, 37, 41, 43, 48.
  396. Analayo (2011). A Comparative Study of the Majjhima-nikāya. Dharma Drum Academic Publisher. p. 891.
  397. Salomon, Richard (20 January 2020). "How the Gandharan Manuscripts Change Buddhist History". Lions Roar. Archived from the original on 29 February 2020. Retrieved 10 October 2020.
  398. Skorupski (1990), p. 5.
  399. Bronkhorst (1998), pp. 4, 11.
  400. Schopen (2002).
  401. Matthews (1986), p. 124.
  402. Bronkhorst (1998), p. 14.
  403. Bronkhorst (1993), pp. 77–78, Section 8.4.3.
  404. Vetter (1988), p. 5, Quote: hey do not teach that one is released by knowing the four noble truths, but by practising the fourth noble truth, the eightfold path, which culminates in right samadhi.
  405. Bronkhorst (1993), p. 107.
  406. Harvey (2013), pp. 88–90.
  407. Williams (2005), pp. 175–176.
  408. Harvey (2013), pp. 89–90.
  409. Skilton, Andrew. A Concise History of Buddhism. 2004. pp. 49, 64
  410. Sujato, Bhante (2012), Sects & Sectarianism: The Origins of Buddhist Schools, Santipada, ISBN 978-1-921842-08-5
  411. Harvey (1998), pp. 74–75.
  412. Barbara Crandall (2012). Gender and Religion: The Dark Side of Scripture (2nd ed.). Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 56–58. ISBN 978-1-4411-4871-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  413. Harvey (2013), pp. 90–91.
  414. Harvey (2013), pp. 90–93.
  415. "Abhidhamma Pitaka". Encyclopædia Britannica Ultimate Reference Suite. Chicago: Encyclopædia Britannica, 2008.
  416. Keown & Prebish (2004), p. 485.
  417. Gombrich (2005a), p. 135.
  418. Trainor (2004), pp. 103, 119.
  419. Jason Neelis (2010). Early Buddhist Transmission and Trade Networks: Mobility and Exchange Within and Beyond the Northwestern Borderlands of South Asia. Brill Academic. pp. 102–106. ISBN 978-90-04-18159-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  420. Ann Heirman; Stephan Peter Bumbacher (2007). The Spread of Buddhism. Brill Academic. pp. 139–142. ISBN 978-90-04-15830-6.
  421. Kurt A. Behrendt, The Buddhist architecture of Gandhara, Handbuch der Orientalistik Brill, 2004, p. 13
  422. ^ Heirman, Ann; Bumbacher, Stephan Peter (editors). The Spread of Buddhism, Brill, p. 57
  423. Xinru Liu (2010). The Silk Road in World History. Oxford University Press. p. 42. ISBN 978-0-19-533810-2. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 28 November 2018.
  424. Warder2000, p. 278.
  425. "The Discovery of 'the Oldest Buddhist Manuscripts'" Review article by Enomoto Fumio. The Eastern Buddhist, Vol NS32 Issue I, 2000, p. 161
  426. Bhikkhu Sujato. "Abstract: Sects & Sectarianism. The Origin of the three existing Vinaya lineages: Theravada, Dharmaguptaka, and Mulasarvastivada". Archived from the original on 18 December 2019. Retrieved 12 March 2017.
  427. Kudara, Kogi (2002). "A Rough Sketch of Central Asian Buddhism". Pacific World: Journal of the Institute of Buddhist Studies. 3 (4): 93–107. Archived from the original on 6 April 2018. Retrieved 28 November 2018.
  428. ^ Drewes, David, Early Indian Mahayana Buddhism I: Recent Scholarship, Religion Compass 4/2 (2010): 55–65, doi:10.1111/j.1749-8171.2009.00195.x
  429. Buswell (2004), p. 492.
  430. Hirakawa (1993), pp. 252–253, 263, 268.
  431. Warder (2000), p. 335.
  432. Nattier (2003), pp. 193–194.
  433. Williams (2008), pp. 4–5.
  434. Williams (2000), p. 97.
  435. Walser, Joseph, Nagarjuna in Context: Mahayana Buddhism and Early Indian Culture, Columbia University Press, 2005, p. 18.
  436. Walser, Joseph, Nagarjuna in Context: Mahayana Buddhism and Early Indian Culture, Columbia University Press, 2005, pp. 29-34.
  437. Hirakawa (1993), pp. 8–9.
  438. Lusthaus (2002), pp. 236–237.
  439. Warder (2000), p. 442.
  440. Ray, Reginald A (2000) Indestructible Truth: The Living Spirituality of Tibetan Buddhism.
  441. Davidson, Ronald M.,(2002). Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, Columbia University Press, p. 228, 234.
  442. Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 171.
  443. Sanderson, Alexis. "The Śaiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Śaivism during the Early Medieval Period." In: Genesis and Development of Tantrism, edited by Shingo Einoo. Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo, 2009. Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series, pp. 23, 124, 129-31.
  444. Sanderson, Alexis; Vajrayana:, Origin and Function, 1994
  445. Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 204.
  446. Davidson, Ronald M. Indian Esoteric Buddhism: A Social History of the Tantric Movement, p. 217.
  447. Omvedt, Gail (2003). "Buddhism in India: Challenging Brahmanism and Caste", p. 172.
  448. Collins (2000), pp. 184–185.
  449. Zürcher (1972), pp. 22–27.
  450. Hill (2009), pp. 30–31.
  451. Zürcher (1972), p. 23.
  452. Zürcher, Erik. 2007 (1959). The Buddhist Conquest of China: The Spread and Adaptation of Buddhism in Early Medieval China. 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill. pp. 32–34
  453. Williams (2008), p. 30.
  454. Dykstra, Yoshiko Kurata; De Bary, William Theodore (2001). Sources of Japanese tradition. New York: Columbia University Press. p. 100. ISBN 0-231-12138-5.
  455. Nguyen Tai Thu. The History of Buddhism in Vietnam. 2008.
  456. McRae, John (2003), Seeing Through Zen, The University Press Group Ltd, pp. 13, 18
  457. Orzech, Charles D. (general editor) (2011). Esoteric Buddhism and the Tantras in East Asia. Brill. p. 4
  458. McRae, John (2003), Seeing Through Zen, The University Press Group Ltd, pp. 13, 19–21
  459. Heng-Ching Shih (1987). Yung-Ming's Syncretism of Pure Land and Chan, The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 10 (1), p. 117
  460. Harvey (2013), p. 223.
  461. Bronkhorst (2011), pp. 242–246.
  462. Andrew Powell (1989). Living Buddhism. University of California Press. pp. 38–39. ISBN 978-0-520-20410-2.
  463. Lars Fogelin (2015). An Archaeological History of Indian Buddhism. Oxford University Press. pp. 6–11, 218, 229–230. ISBN 978-0-19-994823-9.
  464. Sheila Canby (1993). "Depictions of Buddha Sakyamuni in the Jami al-Tavarikh and the Majma al-Tavarikh". Muqarnas. 10: 299–310. doi:10.2307/1523195. JSTOR 1523195.
  465. John Guy (2014). Lost Kingdoms: Hindu-Buddhist Sculpture of Early Southeast Asia. Metropolitan Museum of Art. pp. 9–11, 14–15, 19–20. ISBN 978-1-58839-524-5. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 10 July 2016.
  466. Skilling (1997).
  467. Myint-U, Thant (2006). The River of Lost Footsteps – Histories of Burma. Farrar, Straus and Giroux. ISBN 978-0-374-16342-6. pp. 64–65
  468. Cœdès, George (1968). Walter F. Vella, ed. The Indianized States of Southeast Asia. trans. Susan Brown Cowing. University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 978-0-8248-0368-1.
  469. Gyallay-Pap, Peter. "Notes of the Rebirth of Khmer Buddhism," Radical Conservativism.
  470. Keown (1996), p. 12.
  471. Smith (2006).
  472. "Tibetan Buddhism". American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language. Houghton Mifflin Company. 2004. Archived from the original on 9 June 2008. Retrieved 7 July 2007.
  473. Gethin (1998), pp. 1–2, 49–58, 253–271.
  474. Williams (1989), pp. 1–25.
  475. Eliade et al. (1987), pp. 440ff
  476. Kenneth W. Morgan (1986). The Path of the Buddha: Buddhism Interpreted by Buddhists. Motilal Banarsidass. p. 410. ISBN 978-81-208-0030-4.
  477. N. Ross Reat (1994). Buddhism: A History. Asian Humanities Press. pp. 19–20. ISBN 978-0-87573-001-1.
  478. Erika Wilson (2012). Emotions and Spirituality in Religions and Spiritual Movements. University Press of America. pp. 137–138. ISBN 978-0-7618-5950-5.
  479. John M Koller (2016). The Indian Way: An Introduction to the Philosophies & Religions of India. Routledge. pp. 157–160. ISBN 978-1-315-50740-8.
  480. Samuels, Jeffrey (July 1997). "The Bodhisattva Ideal in Theravāda Buddhist Theory and Practice: A Reevaluation of the Bodhisattva-Śrāvaka Opposition". Philosophy East and West. 47 (3). University of Hawai'i Press: 399–415. doi:10.2307/1399912. JSTOR 1399912. Archived from the original on 3 February 2021. Retrieved 11 October 2020.
  481. ^ Keown & Prebish (2013), "Bodhisattva, Career in the Theravada".
  482. Johnston, William M. (2013) "Encyclopedia of Monasticism" p. 600. Routledge.
  483. Hay, Jeff (2009). "World Religions" p. 189. Greenhaven Publishing LLC.
  484. Hirakawa (1993), p. 68.
  485. Dutt (1988), p. 53.
  486. Hirakawa (1993), p. 34.
  487. Dutt (1988), p. 55.
  488. Dutt (1988), pp. 57–59.
  489. Huu Phuoc Le (2010). Buddhist Architecture. Grafikol.
  490. Schedneck, Brooke (2015). Thailand's International Meditation Centers: Tourism and the Global Commodification of Religious Practices. Routledge
  491. Harvey (2013), p. 378.
  492. Harvey (2013), pp. 409–410.
  493. Harvey (2013), p. 403.
  494. Harvey (2013), pp. 414–417.
  495. Francioni, F. (2003). "The Destruction of the Buddhas of Bamiyan and International Law". European Journal of International Law. 14 (4): 619–651. doi:10.1093/ejil/14.4.619.
  496. "Attack on giant Pakistan Buddha". BBC News. 12 September 2007. Archived from the original on 19 April 2016. Retrieved 4 June 2016.
  497. Buddhism Archived 5 December 2018 at the Wayback Machine, Buddhist Archived 5 December 2018 at the Wayback Machine, Etymology, Douglas Harper
  498. Pali Text Society Archived 4 December 2018 at the Wayback Machine, Encyclopaedia Britannica
  499. Prothero, The White Buddhist, 175. Olcott's approach to Buddhism and the terminology of Protestant Buddhism and "creolization" (Prothero) is extensively discussed in K.A. McMahan," 'Creolization' in American Religious History. The Metaphysical Nature of Henry Steel Olcott, PhD dissertation, unpublished manuscript (Ann Arbor 2008).
  500. Coleman, James William, The New Buddhism: The Western Transformation of an Ancient Tradition, Oxford University Press, pp. 203–204.
  501. Konik (2009), p. ix.
  502. Hayes (2013), p. 172.
  503. Lamb (2001), p. 258.
  504. Gowans (2014), pp. 18–23, 76–88.
  505. Keown (2009), pp. 60–63, 74–85, 185–187.
  506. Fowler (1999), p. 65.
  507. Jan Goldman (2014). The War on Terror Encyclopedia. ABC-CLIO. pp. 360–362. ISBN 978-1-61069-511-4.
  508. Henderson (2002), p. 42.
  509. Tamney (1998), p. 68.
  510. Paranjpe (1998), p. 351.
  511. Pavāra (2009), pp. xv–xviii.
  512. McMahan, David L. (2004). "Buddhism: Introducing the Buddhist Experience (review)". Philosophy East and West. 54 (2): 268–270. doi:10.1353/pew.2004.0006. S2CID 170189446.
  513. Keown & Prebish (2013), p. 25.
  514. Queen (2013), pp. 524–529.
  515. ^ Skaria, A. (2015). "Ambedkar, Marx and the Buddhist Question". Journal of South Asian Studies. 38 (3): 450–452. doi:10.1080/00856401.2015.1049726.
  516. ^ Eleanor Zelliot (2015). Knut A. Jacobsen (ed.). Routledge Handbook of Contemporary India. Taylor & Francis. pp. 13, 361–370. ISBN 978-1-317-40357-9. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 15 August 2017.
  517. Keown & Prebish (2013), pp. 24–26.
  518. Gary Tartakov (2003). Rowena Robinson (ed.). Religious Conversion in India: Modes, Motivations, and Meanings. Oxford University Press. pp. 192–213. ISBN 978-0-19-566329-7. Archived from the original on 6 December 2022. Retrieved 4 December 2018.
  519. Harvey (2013), p. 385.
  520. Williams (2008), pp. 125–128.
  521. Rory Mackenzie (2007). New Buddhist Movements in Thailand: Towards an Understanding of Wat Phra Dhammakaya and Santi Asoke. Routledge. pp. 175–179. ISBN 978-1-134-13262-1. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 5 December 2018.
  522. Martin Marty; R Scott Appleby (1994). Fundamentalisms Observed. University of Chicago Press. pp. 660–667. ISBN 978-0-226-50878-8. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 5 December 2018.
  523. Oppenheimer, Mark (18 December 2014). "The Zen Predator of the Upper East Side". The Atlantic. Archived from the original on 4 March 2019. Retrieved 3 March 2019.
  524. Corder, Mike (14 September 2018). "Dalai Lama Meets Alleged Victims of Abuse by Buddhist Gurus". US News. Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 4 March 2019.
  525. Sperry, Rod Meade; Atwood, Haleigh (30 March 2018). "Against the Stream to investigate allegations of sexual misconduct by Noah Levine; results expected within a month". Lion's Roar. Archived from the original on 22 October 2018. Retrieved 21 January 2019.
  526. Shute, Joe (9 September 2018). "Why Tibetan Buddhism is facing up to its own abuse scandal". Daily Telegraph. Archived from the original on 2 September 2021.
  527. Marion Dapsance (28 September 2014). "When Fraud Is Part of a Spiritual Path: A Tibetan Lama's Plays on Reality and Illusion". In Amanda van Eck Duymaer van Twist (ed.). Minority Religions and Fraud: In Good Faith. Ashgate Publishing. p. 171. ISBN 978-1-4724-0913-3. Archived from the original on 11 January 2023. Retrieved 11 October 2020.
  528. Sperry, Rod Meade (11 August 2017). "After allegations, Sogyal Rinpoche retires from Rigpa". Lion's Roar. Archived from the original on 17 August 2017. Retrieved 9 October 2020.
  529. Goble, Geoffrey C. (11 October 2019). "Buddhism is Not a Religion". The History of Buddhism. ABC-CLIO. ISBN 978-1-4408-6404-9.
  530. Herbrechtsmeier, William (1993). "Buddhism and the Definition of Religion: One More Time". Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion. 32 (1): 1–18. doi:10.2307/1386910. JSTOR 1386910.
  531. ^ "Is Buddhism a religion, philosophy, way of life, or science of mind?". Lion's Roar. Retrieved 16 February 2024.
  532. van der Velde 2014, p. 22.
  533. Aich, Tapas Kumar (2013). "Buddha philosophy and western psychology". Indian Journal of Psychiatry. 55 (6): S165-70. doi:10.4103/0019-5545.105517. ISSN 0019-5545. PMC 3705677. PMID 23858249.
    • Southwold 1978, pp. 362–379: "From Olcott's catechism grew the tradition of Buddhist ambivalence (if not outright hostility) toward the concept of religion, but his catechism had a religious origin in Olcott's own liberal Protestant Christian background. He took his challenge to be one of purifying Buddhism by returning to the fundamental teaching of the founder as recorded in its authoritative scriptures. The teaching he found in these texts had much in common with the liberal Protestantism of the late nineteenth century. It was opposed to 'superstitious' practices, suspicious of miracles and the supernatural, and respectful of the canons of reason."
    • Stewart 2018: "The view that Buddhism is a 'philosophy' and 'not a religion' is a prime example of nineteenth-century Orientalist scholarship entering into the Western public consciousness that persists even now ut such a view is overly reductionist."
    • van der Velde 2014, pp. 30–31: "What was practice in 19th and early 20th century Asia was often considered aberrational, a perversion of what was once a pure practice. The purity of this practice was supposedly lost once Buddhism changed into the religion it now was in Asia. The original dharma could be reconstructed if the teachings were liberated from the 'cultural' and 'local' Asian context In fact, our perception of Buddhism is still colored by these presuppositions."
  534. Brazier, Dharmavidya David (30 May 2015). "It Needs Saying: Buddhism is a Religion". Tricycle: The Buddhist Review. Retrieved 7 February 2024.
  535. Dan Arnold and Alicia Turner (2018). "Why Are We Surprised When Buddhists Are Violent?". The New York Times. Retrieved 16 February 2024.
  536. Southwold 1978, p. 363.
  537. See Āgama (Buddhism)
  538. Fang, Litian (2018). "Chinese Buddhism and Traditional Culture," p. 212. Routledge.
  539. Dreyfus, George (1997). Recognizing Reality: Dharmakirti's Philosophy and its Tibetan Interpretations. SUNY. pp. 15–16.
  540. Dutt (1988), pp. 332–333.
  541. Cush, Denise (2004). "British Buddhism and the New Age". In Lewis, James R. (ed.). The Encyclopedic Sourcebook of New Age Religions. Prometheus Books. ISBN 1-59102-040-9.
  542. Fromm, Erich (1989, 2002). The Art of Being. NY: Continuum. ISBN 0-8264-0673-4.
  543. Kabat-Zinn, Jon (2005). Coming to Our Senses: Healing Ourselves and the World Through Mindfulness. pp. 12–13. Hyperion. ISBN 0-7868-8654-4.
  544. Hoffer (ed.); Freud and the Buddha: The Couch and the Cushion.
  545. Fromm, Erich, D. T. Suzuki & Richard De Martino (1960). Zen Buddhism and Psychoanalysis. pp. 77–78, NY: Harper & Row. ISBN 0-06-090175-6.
  546. Johnson & Grim (2013), pp. 34–37.
  547. Harvey (2013), p. 5.
  548. People's Republic of China: Religions and Churches Statistical Overview 2011 Archived 3 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine, Katharina Wenzel-Teuber (2011), China Zentrum, Germany
  549. "ASIA SOCIETY: THE COLLECTION IN CONTEXT". www.asiasocietymuseum.org. Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
  550. Planet, Lonely. "Religion & Belief in Hong Kong, China". Lonely Planet. Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
  551. "Religion in Macau - Festivals and Places of Worship - Holidify". www.holidify.com. Archived from the original on 22 September 2020. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
  552. Kuah, Khun Eng (1991). "State and Religion: Buddhism and NationalBuilding in Singapore". Pacific Viewpoint. 32 (1): 24–42. doi:10.1111/apv.321002. ISSN 2638-4825.
  553. "Vietnam Buddhism". Archived from the original on 16 April 2021. Retrieved 31 March 2021.
  554. "Global Religious Landscape – Religious Composition by Country". The Pew Forum. Archived from the original on 1 January 2013. Retrieved 28 July 2013.
  555. Moudgil, Manu (17 June 2017). "Dalits Are Still Converting to Buddhism, but at a Dwindling Rate". TheQuint. Archived from the original on 9 November 2022. Retrieved 10 November 2022.
  556. "ФСО доложила о межконфессиональных отношениях в РФ". ZNAK. Archived from the original on 16 April 2017. Retrieved 15 April 2017.
  557. ^ "Dalits who converted to Buddhism better off in literacy and well-being: Survey". 2 July 2017. Archived from the original on 3 September 2020. Retrieved 10 November 2019.
  558. ^ "Dalits Are Still Converting to Buddhism, but at a Dwindling Rate". The Quint. 17 June 2017. Archived from the original on 29 July 2017. Retrieved 31 July 2017.
  559. "The 2013 Census and religion" (PDF). royalsociety.org.nz. Archived (PDF) from the original on 28 February 2018. Retrieved 13 August 2021.
  560. Taonga, New Zealand Ministry for Culture and Heritage Te Manatu. "Buddhists". teara.govt.nz. Archived from the original on 17 October 2019. Retrieved 12 June 2020.
  561. "Buddhist Channel | Buddhism News, Headlines | World | Burmese Buddhist monastery opens in Finland". Buddhistchannel.tv. 5 January 2009. Archived from the original on 28 April 2021. Retrieved 9 April 2021.
  562. Yuichi, Kajiyama (1982). "Women in Buddhism". The Eastern Buddhist. 15 (2): 53–70. ISSN 0012-8708. JSTOR 44361658. Retrieved 2 November 2023.

Sources

External links

   Topics in Buddhism   
Foundations
The Buddha
Bodhisattvas
Disciples
Key concepts
Cosmology
Branches
Practices
Nirvana
Monasticism
Major figures
Texts
Countries
History
Philosophy
Culture
Miscellaneous
Comparison
Lists
The Buddha (Gautama Buddha)
Religion
Religious groups and denominations
Western
Abrahamic
Judaism
Christianity
Islam
Other
Iranian
Zoroastrian
Kurdish
Other
Eastern
East Asian
Chinese
Japonic
Korean
Vietnamese
Indian
Hinduism
Buddhism
Other
Ethnic
Altaic
Austroasiatic
Austronesian
Native
American
Tai and Miao
Tibeto-Burmese
Traditional
African
North African
Sub-Saharan
African
Other ethnic
New
religious
movements
Syncretic
Modern
paganism
De novo
Historical religions
Topics
Aspects
Theism
Religious
studies
Religion
and society
Secularism
and irreligion
Overviews
and lists
Religion by country
Africa
Asia
Europe
North America
Oceania
South America
Categories:
Buddhism: Difference between revisions Add topic